shuufly
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Tue, 07 Mar 2006 15:56:02 +0000
THE LEGEND OF ZELDA: A NEW ERA
CHAPTER ONE
Era woke with a start. A strange voice had been whispering to him in his sleep. “Come to me,” it had said in an eerily real tone. “So I can finally put an end to this lineage of absurd heroes...”
Era rubbed his blue, orb-like eyes and yawned, lazily dragging himself out of bed. He pulled on his dark green Capri’s and green tee-shirt, the smell of fried eggs and bacon making his mouth water. Grandma’s cooking is the best.
He walked into the kitchen and sat down at the table. His grandfather was already there, reading the paper and drinking his coffee. “Grandma,” Era said, running his fingers through his golden-blonde hair, “I had the weirdest dream...”
After breakfast, Era rushed outside to the stables, a piece of toast dangling in his mouth and a fresh apple in his hand. “Hurry back,” his grandmother had said, giving Era the apple. “Your dream sounds like bad news to me.” Ha, Era thought now as he ran down the path, Grandma has always been superstitious...
He reached the stables where a brown stallion with a diamond-shaped white spot on its forehead was snorting and pawing at the ground restlessly. Era had had Digit since he was seven, but he barely even got to see him now that his parents had moved to the city. He had come to spend his summer vacation here at his grandparents so he could visit them and Digit. Yesterday had been Era’s seventeenth birthday.
Era put a saddle on Digit, who whinnied excitedly. He always loved going places with Era, and was very loyal. Era then harnessed him and jumped on his back, pulling at the reins. “Let’s go, Digit!”
Digit galloped down the path that led into the forest, Era’s favorite place to explore. Era dismounted Digit as they entered the forest, instead leading him by his reigns. There’s a different air in the forest today... he thought as he brushed against a particularly thorny bush and cringed. One that instead of making me feel at home like it usually does, makes me feel on edge...
Era and Digit wandered farther inside until they reached a strange, hollow tree stump that Era had never seen before. As he bravely led Digit onward, that unsettling feeling got stronger. They came to a hole in the ground just big enough for someone as small as Era to fit through and he walked over to the hole and peered downward. Suddenly, Digit reared up behind him and Era fell in.
For some strange reason that Era couldn’t explain, he stayed standing for the whole trip down and landed on his feet like a cat. He looked, bewildered, at his dark, dank surroundings. He could hear a noise close by like the fluttering of a million tiny wings.
Curious, he continued his ascent through the tunnel, the noise steadily getting louder. He came upon a large, hollowed-out room full of little bright lights like fireflies. Suddenly, the entire place lit up, the glowing figures getting closer and closer. What’s happening!?
They swiftly closed the distance between Era and themselves, making little whooshing noises like the wind as they circled around him. “Ah...!”
They stopped circling as abruptly as they had started, dissipating into thin air. Era felt healthier, cleaner now, and all his scrapes from traveling through the trees and underbrush earlier disappeared.
Shaken, Era walked quickly back to where he had fallen and looked up, sort of expecting to see a ladder. He saw no such thing, but as he gazed upward he began to lift off the ground, the hole getting bigger and bigger until he was back on solid earth. Now that was weird...
Digit pawed the ground nervously, as if asking what was going on. “I’m not sure, Digit...I’m not sure...”
They continued to travel through the forest, Era now riding Digit. He didn’t want to be anywhere near the ground right now. Deeper and deeper they went, passing every now and then through even more hollow logs. It took Era two hours before he admitted that they were lost.
Era anxiously urged Digit onward, trying to find the way they had come in. The path was gone, all the usual landmarks seemed to have disappeared, and Era had a sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach.
As they traveled on, Era began to hear voices and he led Digit towards the sound. They reached a clearing, where Era saw children dancing on tree stumps and playing joyful music on strange wooden flutes. Intrigued, Era sat down on an unoccupied stump and listened.
The melody seemed to move his very breath, making it go left, then up, then right, inside his lungs with every three notes. As the song ended, Era caught his breath and coughed a little. Whoa, that’s different...
As the forest children also caught their breath and started up again, Era realized he recognized this melody from somewhere. But how can I? he thought, closing his cerulean blue eyes as he listened. I’ve never even seen these strange flutes before...
The melody suddenly stopped and Era waited for it to start up again. But nothing happened. Puzzled, he walked up to one of the masked, foliage-wearing forest kids.
“Hello,” he said politely. “I rather enjoyed your music. Why have you stopped?”
The child did not respond, just cocked its head to the side as if it didn’t quite understand.
“Well, erm, if you’re not going to play anymore can you at least tell me how to get out of this forest?”
It blinked a few times and tilted its head to the other side.
Oh good god...Era thought, becoming frustrated. The other forest child walked up behind him and poked him on the shoulder.
“Yagh!” Era yelped, jumping a bit. “Could you not do that??” he said, turning to face the kid. It handed him a piece of paper. Era took it and glanced at it, and when he looked up again they were gone. This is quite strange enough without all the disappearing, thanks, he thought, looking exasperated around him at where they once were. Oh well...
He looked down at the paper again and realized it was some sort of map with lots of little scribbles on it. Yes, definitely, he thought, THANKS.
~END CHAPTER ONE~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER TWO
Era decided to try and follow the map anyway. He walked over to Digit and pet his snout absentmindedly, still staring at the confusing paper. “I don’t suppose you can read this?” he asked jokingly. Digit snorted. “Yeah, that’s what I said.”
Era climbed back onto Digit, grabbing the reigns in one hand. He decided to lead the horse onward anyway, hoping they would be able to find the exit by luck alone.
After what seemed liked several hours of wandering around the forest, Era once again admitted that they were lost. “Now what are we supposed to do, Digit?” Era asked quietly. “I don’t think my teachers will like it too much if I don’t come back to High School for my senior year after summer vacation...”
Suddenly a form darted in front of them in a blur of motion, causing Digit to rear up on his hind legs, throwing Era off his back. “Oof,” Era grunted as he landed with a soft thump in a large tuft of grass.
He stood up, brushing himself off almost sarcastically, and got back on Digit, who’d calmed down now. “Let’s follow that blur, Digit,” Era said quickly. Digit did as he said, running through the hollow log the form had disappeared through.
They immediately saw the form disappear through the next log, one to their right. “s**t,” Era said with frustrated sigh. “Oh well, let’s keep following it.”
They continued onward this way until they came out another hollow log and the form had stopped running. It wore a hooded cloak so Era could only see the person’s beautiful green eyes. Ahh, I can’t believe I just thought something like that at a time like this...
She was riding an obsidian-black mare. The mare tossed her mane wildly but the person did not fall from her back. Then just as suddenly as they had stopped they darted out the hollow log in front of them, causing Era to fall off Digit’s back again, leaving him bewildered and unable to move.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban flapped his great white-feathered wings wildly, fighting the swerving current. Damn winds are getting worse every day...
He swooped downward towards a cliff, his boots crunching the hard soil underneath as he landed. Then he spotted her, playing her harp on the rocks near the waterfall. The roaring of the water mingled with her melody, creating powerful music. She tossed her auburn hair back over one shoulder and out of her deep blue eyes, beak open as she began to sing.
Tsuban let out a sigh of content. Just watching her makes my day, but listening, too..!!
“Tsuban!!!” a voice above him called. It was his brother, Oritoso, flapping his wings urgently. Tsuban shook his head nervously, the wind tousling his medium-length blue locks. Oh, please, brother, get the hint for once! Shut up, I don’t want her to know I’m here!!
“Hey, don’t say no!! If you don’t listen I’ll get the Chieftain!! This is important business!!!” Oritoso yelled, his dark blue hair blowing in the wind, covering one side of his face.
Ah, crap... Tsuban thought as he flew up to join Oritoso. Haneko’s singing had stopped. Great, just great, brother!! He peered downward at her as he and Oritoso flew away, up over the great bridge that led into the village of Ryusu. She briefly met his grey eyes with her own, grinning at him. Oh god...he thought as his heart did a back flip. He smiled back just as he disappeared after Oritoso into the great double doors of the wall around Ryusu.
I can’t believe she smiled at me! he thought, still grinning himself. Oritoso gave him a critical look and grabbed his hand, pulling him behind a pillar. “Tsuban, quick, smooth down your clothes and brush out your hair,” he said, handing him a comb. “You’ve got to look presentable for Chief Komali!”
Tsuban let out a sarcastic laugh as he took the comb. “Why? He’s our dad!” Oritoso glared at him but didn’t say anything.
After Tsuban finished grooming himself he followed Oritoso out from behind the pillar and up in front of the throne, bending reluctantly into a deep bow. Chief Komali clapped his hands twice, signaling for them to straighten up. “Don’t be so formal,” he said, smiling. “I have urgent business for you.”
Tsuban nodded, taking out his Delivery Bag. Komali had given it to him as a present one year, and on his 15th birthday he’d been taught what to do with it. Recently he’d been getting a lot of jobs. Komali himself had never used it, but his father had.
Chief Komali opened the bag and, instead of the usual letter or two, inserted a long, white staff of some sort.
“What’s this?” Tsuban asked, cocking his head. “It’s not a letter...”
“You must deliver this to Princess Zelda right away,” Chief Komali said, his smile now vanished. “The new hero is coming soon...And if Zelda’s premonition is correct, he’ll need it.”
Tsuban nodded, asking no more. “Alright, Dad, I’ll take it, though I don’t really understand why,” he said, pulling the bag back over one shoulder. With that, he began walking back through the building to the entrance.
Oritoso started to follow him, but Komali held him back. “No, let’s leave this up to Tsuban this time, okay?”
“Fine,” Oritoso said with a frown. He glared after Tsuban with soft-red eyes. He’s stealing everything away from me....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Digit nudged Era’s back with his snout, rubbing slightly. Era blinked. “Ah...Okay...” He shook his head, short golden-blonde hair gleaming in the light that still shone dimly through the trees. It was brighter through the log that woman had gone through...
“Let’s go that way,” he said, climbing back onto Digit. Digit snorted in response and ran through the log, hooves pounding lightly on the grass beneath them. A bright light almost blinded Era as they emerged from the forest. Era lifted his hand to shield his eyes. The landscape he saw before him was not the one he had ridden across earlier when he’d first entered the forest. Is the light causing me to see things or something?
Digit rode onward across the vast plain until a long, gray wall appeared before them, stretching into the horizon. The cloaked rider was still nowhere to be seen. Well, whatever...She obviously helped us, and it would be nice to thank her, but you can’t thank what you can’t talk to...
They continued riding until darkness had fallen and they saw an immense castle before them, the drawbridge leading into its market closing fast. “Oh crap!” Era yelled, seeing the cloaked woman vanish over the drawbridge. “Quick, Digit!”
Digit ran as fast as his hooves would take him, managing to reach the drawbridge and throw Era from his back and onto the bridge just as it closed completely. Era banged his fists on the bridge, yelling out to Digit, “Digit!! What’d you do that for? I could have waited until morning!! Now you’re stuck on the other side!”
A guard dressed in light armor strolled over to Era, grabbing his arm. “Now quiet down, young man! We can’t have you throwing a fit while folks are trying to sleep, now can we?” Era yanked his arm from the guard’s grasp but didn’t yell anymore. He was quite out of breath anyway. The guard gave him a gentler gaze now, realizing he wouldn’t be any trouble.
“Um, sir...” Era said carefully, “Is there an inn or somewhere I can sleep? I haven’t got anywhere to go.”
The guard looked surprised. “Well, there isn’t an inn here, but you can sleep in the back of the mask shop, if you’d like...My friend works there, and he lives in the attic. Here, I’ll write you a letter to give to him,” he said, taking out a pen and piece of paper from his pants pocket.
“Er...alright...” Era said, not really happy with the arrangements but willing to deal with it.
“You’re not from around here, are you?” The guard asked him, giving him a quizzical look.
“Ah, no,” Era said quietly. The guard didn’t ask any more questions, but continued to look at him with interest.
After the guard had finished the letter, Era took it and bowed, thanking him.
The guard began to walk back to his post but Era said quickly, “Oh, I almost forgot...Did you happen to see someone in a long black cloak pass through here just now?”
“Hmm? Ah, yes, I believe he was headed towards the castle. Seems that he works there or something. He showed me documents with Princess Zelda’s seal, so I didn’t question it.”
“Thank you,” Era said, running quickly past the guard and into the market. He ran straight through and towards the hills that led to the castle, not exactly sure why he cared so much. He had immediately thought the cloaked rider was a woman, because her eyes were so beautiful, but the guard had said he was a man. I’m so confused...
~END CHAPTER TWO~
CHAPTER ONE
Era woke with a start. A strange voice had been whispering to him in his sleep. “Come to me,” it had said in an eerily real tone. “So I can finally put an end to this lineage of absurd heroes...”
Era rubbed his blue, orb-like eyes and yawned, lazily dragging himself out of bed. He pulled on his dark green Capri’s and green tee-shirt, the smell of fried eggs and bacon making his mouth water. Grandma’s cooking is the best.
He walked into the kitchen and sat down at the table. His grandfather was already there, reading the paper and drinking his coffee. “Grandma,” Era said, running his fingers through his golden-blonde hair, “I had the weirdest dream...”
After breakfast, Era rushed outside to the stables, a piece of toast dangling in his mouth and a fresh apple in his hand. “Hurry back,” his grandmother had said, giving Era the apple. “Your dream sounds like bad news to me.” Ha, Era thought now as he ran down the path, Grandma has always been superstitious...
He reached the stables where a brown stallion with a diamond-shaped white spot on its forehead was snorting and pawing at the ground restlessly. Era had had Digit since he was seven, but he barely even got to see him now that his parents had moved to the city. He had come to spend his summer vacation here at his grandparents so he could visit them and Digit. Yesterday had been Era’s seventeenth birthday.
Era put a saddle on Digit, who whinnied excitedly. He always loved going places with Era, and was very loyal. Era then harnessed him and jumped on his back, pulling at the reins. “Let’s go, Digit!”
Digit galloped down the path that led into the forest, Era’s favorite place to explore. Era dismounted Digit as they entered the forest, instead leading him by his reigns. There’s a different air in the forest today... he thought as he brushed against a particularly thorny bush and cringed. One that instead of making me feel at home like it usually does, makes me feel on edge...
Era and Digit wandered farther inside until they reached a strange, hollow tree stump that Era had never seen before. As he bravely led Digit onward, that unsettling feeling got stronger. They came to a hole in the ground just big enough for someone as small as Era to fit through and he walked over to the hole and peered downward. Suddenly, Digit reared up behind him and Era fell in.
For some strange reason that Era couldn’t explain, he stayed standing for the whole trip down and landed on his feet like a cat. He looked, bewildered, at his dark, dank surroundings. He could hear a noise close by like the fluttering of a million tiny wings.
Curious, he continued his ascent through the tunnel, the noise steadily getting louder. He came upon a large, hollowed-out room full of little bright lights like fireflies. Suddenly, the entire place lit up, the glowing figures getting closer and closer. What’s happening!?
They swiftly closed the distance between Era and themselves, making little whooshing noises like the wind as they circled around him. “Ah...!”
They stopped circling as abruptly as they had started, dissipating into thin air. Era felt healthier, cleaner now, and all his scrapes from traveling through the trees and underbrush earlier disappeared.
Shaken, Era walked quickly back to where he had fallen and looked up, sort of expecting to see a ladder. He saw no such thing, but as he gazed upward he began to lift off the ground, the hole getting bigger and bigger until he was back on solid earth. Now that was weird...
Digit pawed the ground nervously, as if asking what was going on. “I’m not sure, Digit...I’m not sure...”
They continued to travel through the forest, Era now riding Digit. He didn’t want to be anywhere near the ground right now. Deeper and deeper they went, passing every now and then through even more hollow logs. It took Era two hours before he admitted that they were lost.
Era anxiously urged Digit onward, trying to find the way they had come in. The path was gone, all the usual landmarks seemed to have disappeared, and Era had a sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach.
As they traveled on, Era began to hear voices and he led Digit towards the sound. They reached a clearing, where Era saw children dancing on tree stumps and playing joyful music on strange wooden flutes. Intrigued, Era sat down on an unoccupied stump and listened.
The melody seemed to move his very breath, making it go left, then up, then right, inside his lungs with every three notes. As the song ended, Era caught his breath and coughed a little. Whoa, that’s different...
As the forest children also caught their breath and started up again, Era realized he recognized this melody from somewhere. But how can I? he thought, closing his cerulean blue eyes as he listened. I’ve never even seen these strange flutes before...
The melody suddenly stopped and Era waited for it to start up again. But nothing happened. Puzzled, he walked up to one of the masked, foliage-wearing forest kids.
“Hello,” he said politely. “I rather enjoyed your music. Why have you stopped?”
The child did not respond, just cocked its head to the side as if it didn’t quite understand.
“Well, erm, if you’re not going to play anymore can you at least tell me how to get out of this forest?”
It blinked a few times and tilted its head to the other side.
Oh good god...Era thought, becoming frustrated. The other forest child walked up behind him and poked him on the shoulder.
“Yagh!” Era yelped, jumping a bit. “Could you not do that??” he said, turning to face the kid. It handed him a piece of paper. Era took it and glanced at it, and when he looked up again they were gone. This is quite strange enough without all the disappearing, thanks, he thought, looking exasperated around him at where they once were. Oh well...
He looked down at the paper again and realized it was some sort of map with lots of little scribbles on it. Yes, definitely, he thought, THANKS.
~END CHAPTER ONE~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER TWO
Era decided to try and follow the map anyway. He walked over to Digit and pet his snout absentmindedly, still staring at the confusing paper. “I don’t suppose you can read this?” he asked jokingly. Digit snorted. “Yeah, that’s what I said.”
Era climbed back onto Digit, grabbing the reigns in one hand. He decided to lead the horse onward anyway, hoping they would be able to find the exit by luck alone.
After what seemed liked several hours of wandering around the forest, Era once again admitted that they were lost. “Now what are we supposed to do, Digit?” Era asked quietly. “I don’t think my teachers will like it too much if I don’t come back to High School for my senior year after summer vacation...”
Suddenly a form darted in front of them in a blur of motion, causing Digit to rear up on his hind legs, throwing Era off his back. “Oof,” Era grunted as he landed with a soft thump in a large tuft of grass.
He stood up, brushing himself off almost sarcastically, and got back on Digit, who’d calmed down now. “Let’s follow that blur, Digit,” Era said quickly. Digit did as he said, running through the hollow log the form had disappeared through.
They immediately saw the form disappear through the next log, one to their right. “s**t,” Era said with frustrated sigh. “Oh well, let’s keep following it.”
They continued onward this way until they came out another hollow log and the form had stopped running. It wore a hooded cloak so Era could only see the person’s beautiful green eyes. Ahh, I can’t believe I just thought something like that at a time like this...
She was riding an obsidian-black mare. The mare tossed her mane wildly but the person did not fall from her back. Then just as suddenly as they had stopped they darted out the hollow log in front of them, causing Era to fall off Digit’s back again, leaving him bewildered and unable to move.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban flapped his great white-feathered wings wildly, fighting the swerving current. Damn winds are getting worse every day...
He swooped downward towards a cliff, his boots crunching the hard soil underneath as he landed. Then he spotted her, playing her harp on the rocks near the waterfall. The roaring of the water mingled with her melody, creating powerful music. She tossed her auburn hair back over one shoulder and out of her deep blue eyes, beak open as she began to sing.
Tsuban let out a sigh of content. Just watching her makes my day, but listening, too..!!
“Tsuban!!!” a voice above him called. It was his brother, Oritoso, flapping his wings urgently. Tsuban shook his head nervously, the wind tousling his medium-length blue locks. Oh, please, brother, get the hint for once! Shut up, I don’t want her to know I’m here!!
“Hey, don’t say no!! If you don’t listen I’ll get the Chieftain!! This is important business!!!” Oritoso yelled, his dark blue hair blowing in the wind, covering one side of his face.
Ah, crap... Tsuban thought as he flew up to join Oritoso. Haneko’s singing had stopped. Great, just great, brother!! He peered downward at her as he and Oritoso flew away, up over the great bridge that led into the village of Ryusu. She briefly met his grey eyes with her own, grinning at him. Oh god...he thought as his heart did a back flip. He smiled back just as he disappeared after Oritoso into the great double doors of the wall around Ryusu.
I can’t believe she smiled at me! he thought, still grinning himself. Oritoso gave him a critical look and grabbed his hand, pulling him behind a pillar. “Tsuban, quick, smooth down your clothes and brush out your hair,” he said, handing him a comb. “You’ve got to look presentable for Chief Komali!”
Tsuban let out a sarcastic laugh as he took the comb. “Why? He’s our dad!” Oritoso glared at him but didn’t say anything.
After Tsuban finished grooming himself he followed Oritoso out from behind the pillar and up in front of the throne, bending reluctantly into a deep bow. Chief Komali clapped his hands twice, signaling for them to straighten up. “Don’t be so formal,” he said, smiling. “I have urgent business for you.”
Tsuban nodded, taking out his Delivery Bag. Komali had given it to him as a present one year, and on his 15th birthday he’d been taught what to do with it. Recently he’d been getting a lot of jobs. Komali himself had never used it, but his father had.
Chief Komali opened the bag and, instead of the usual letter or two, inserted a long, white staff of some sort.
“What’s this?” Tsuban asked, cocking his head. “It’s not a letter...”
“You must deliver this to Princess Zelda right away,” Chief Komali said, his smile now vanished. “The new hero is coming soon...And if Zelda’s premonition is correct, he’ll need it.”
Tsuban nodded, asking no more. “Alright, Dad, I’ll take it, though I don’t really understand why,” he said, pulling the bag back over one shoulder. With that, he began walking back through the building to the entrance.
Oritoso started to follow him, but Komali held him back. “No, let’s leave this up to Tsuban this time, okay?”
“Fine,” Oritoso said with a frown. He glared after Tsuban with soft-red eyes. He’s stealing everything away from me....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Digit nudged Era’s back with his snout, rubbing slightly. Era blinked. “Ah...Okay...” He shook his head, short golden-blonde hair gleaming in the light that still shone dimly through the trees. It was brighter through the log that woman had gone through...
“Let’s go that way,” he said, climbing back onto Digit. Digit snorted in response and ran through the log, hooves pounding lightly on the grass beneath them. A bright light almost blinded Era as they emerged from the forest. Era lifted his hand to shield his eyes. The landscape he saw before him was not the one he had ridden across earlier when he’d first entered the forest. Is the light causing me to see things or something?
Digit rode onward across the vast plain until a long, gray wall appeared before them, stretching into the horizon. The cloaked rider was still nowhere to be seen. Well, whatever...She obviously helped us, and it would be nice to thank her, but you can’t thank what you can’t talk to...
They continued riding until darkness had fallen and they saw an immense castle before them, the drawbridge leading into its market closing fast. “Oh crap!” Era yelled, seeing the cloaked woman vanish over the drawbridge. “Quick, Digit!”
Digit ran as fast as his hooves would take him, managing to reach the drawbridge and throw Era from his back and onto the bridge just as it closed completely. Era banged his fists on the bridge, yelling out to Digit, “Digit!! What’d you do that for? I could have waited until morning!! Now you’re stuck on the other side!”
A guard dressed in light armor strolled over to Era, grabbing his arm. “Now quiet down, young man! We can’t have you throwing a fit while folks are trying to sleep, now can we?” Era yanked his arm from the guard’s grasp but didn’t yell anymore. He was quite out of breath anyway. The guard gave him a gentler gaze now, realizing he wouldn’t be any trouble.
“Um, sir...” Era said carefully, “Is there an inn or somewhere I can sleep? I haven’t got anywhere to go.”
The guard looked surprised. “Well, there isn’t an inn here, but you can sleep in the back of the mask shop, if you’d like...My friend works there, and he lives in the attic. Here, I’ll write you a letter to give to him,” he said, taking out a pen and piece of paper from his pants pocket.
“Er...alright...” Era said, not really happy with the arrangements but willing to deal with it.
“You’re not from around here, are you?” The guard asked him, giving him a quizzical look.
“Ah, no,” Era said quietly. The guard didn’t ask any more questions, but continued to look at him with interest.
After the guard had finished the letter, Era took it and bowed, thanking him.
The guard began to walk back to his post but Era said quickly, “Oh, I almost forgot...Did you happen to see someone in a long black cloak pass through here just now?”
“Hmm? Ah, yes, I believe he was headed towards the castle. Seems that he works there or something. He showed me documents with Princess Zelda’s seal, so I didn’t question it.”
“Thank you,” Era said, running quickly past the guard and into the market. He ran straight through and towards the hills that led to the castle, not exactly sure why he cared so much. He had immediately thought the cloaked rider was a woman, because her eyes were so beautiful, but the guard had said he was a man. I’m so confused...
~END CHAPTER TWO~
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Tue, 07 Mar 2006 16:02:09 +0000
CHAPTER THREE
Tsuban squinted through the darkness, searching for Hyrule Castle. He was up pretty high in the atmosphere, so he could’ve seen everything if it had not become night quite so quickly. He heard a wolf howling in the distance and he shivered.
I’m beginning to see why Dad believed Zelda’s premonition. It seems as if the days are getting shorter and darkness is overtaking the land...
His father had told him of a time in his generation, when he was still just a prince, when an evil man would have destroyed the entire land if it had not been for one boy. “Link saved us all,” he’d said with admiration in his voice, “The weight of the world rested on his shoulders, that little boy, but he carried it with a courage and determination that only a true hero can possess...”
That was back when the entire land was nothing but islands. Right now, something called the Triforce held the world together, creating two large continents and a few scattered islands instead of just small islands. Now, what was once Dragon Roost island, along with the Forbidden Woods, Forest Haven, and some other places were all on one continent while Hyrule Castle, Hyrule Field, the Lost Woods, Kakariko Village, and others were all on the other continent. His father, a Rito, was ruler of all Maeshima while Princess Zelda’s father was ruler of New Hyrule. Tsuban had a map of The New Land in his hand right now, actually.
There it is! he thought happily, beginning his descent towards the castle. There was a chocolate-colored horse right outside the drawbridge, pacing back and forth as if waiting for someone. Tsuban soared right over the bridge, past a disheveled-looking guard and a market full of empty booths and landed elegantly on top of the large gate outside the castle.
There was a young man who looked a little older than Tsuban running straight for the moat past the hills, his blonde hair visible even in the dark night. Who’s that? Tsuban thought, watching him with eyes of fire-ash gray that sparkled in the darkness. I feel like I’ve met him somewhere before...
The boy suddenly jumped and tumbled behind a bush. That was when Tsuban noticed that there was another person there, with eyes as green as the Forbidden Woods. He was looking right where the other boy had just been. Ah, so he’s following him and doesn’t want him to know he’s there for some reason...I wonder why...?
The blonde-haired boy didn’t seem to know that the man with the green eyes knew he was there. Tsuban thought he was going to walk over to the bush where the blonde-haired boy was hiding, but he just turned around and continued on his way, black cloak billowing out behind him in the evening breeze. This is getting interesting, Tsuban thought, grinning widely.
He quickly flew from his perch and straight past the blonde, the green-eye, and some guards, darting nimbly into the castle.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
That was the boy from before...Why is he following me? Oh well, I’ll just act like I didn’t see him. It’ll be more fun if there’s a chase...
He smirked, walking quickly towards the castle entrance. The guards nodded at him as he passed, some even giving him a wave. Ah, working for the beautiful Princess Zelda is the good life...
Suddenly he saw a very large bird fly over his head and into the castle. What?
He hurried quickly after it.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Prince Oritoso! Prince Oritoso!!”
He blinked, getting up from his seat in the Mail-sorting Room and walking to the door. A young girl with long, ginger-red hair and big blue-as-the-ocean eyes curtsied nervously. “I’m sorry to have disturbed you, your Highness, I just...I wondered where...Where is Prince Tsuban? I...I wanted to talk to him...”
Oritoso secretly burned with anger just hearing his brother’s name. But he didn’t want her to see that. He only wanted her to talk to him about something besides his brother. “He...He isn’t here right now, Haneko.”
He felt a pang of envy as her eyes went sad. “Oh, I see...Do you know when he’ll be back, Highness?”
“No, I do not,” Oritoso said coldly.
“Ah...O-okay, thank you...” Haneko did another deep curtsy and walked with her head down back through the hallway. Then when she thought Oritoso couldn’t see her anymore she started running and jumped with her wings outspread, flying through the skylight in the high ceiling.
Must you love him? Have you no room for me in your heart?
Oritoso punched the wall, hard, leaving a very large crack right in the center. He cursed under his breathe.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era sighed, still sitting with his back pressed to the bush while he tried to work up the courage to come out. He still had no idea where he was. Everyone wore old-fashioned-type clothes and had swords and shields. Have I time-traveled to the past? But no, there was also a different feeling about this place, wherever it was, that made him think that wasn’t the case, that it was something more. And somehow, I don’t think any of these people would have heard of America...
He finally got up into a crouching position, scanning the area between the bush’s leaves. Hey, that guy’s gone! He must have gone into the castle...
He ran out from behind the bush and up onto the hill where there were no guards positioned. There were lots of flowers scattered around him, butterflies greedily drinking up the pollen with their swirled tongues. But Era wasn’t here for the scenery.
He ran to a brick wall and climbed up. On top he was on sort of a cliff and below him was a moat. There were guards patrolling farther down nearer the entrance, so he jumped off the cliff and landed in the moat. Aww crap, I’m going to need a change of clothes...
As he swam, these little jewel-things floated by him so he grabbed a few. These look sort of valuable...
Era finally reached a place where he could climb up and not be seen and did so. A little farther down there was a door, but as he pulled on it he realized it was locked. He looked down and saw that there were two boxes with “Lon-Lon Milk” written on them. He also saw that there was a small waterfall leaking from an opening in the castle wall. Hmmmm...
He pushed the boxes in front of the opening, one stacked on top of the other, and climbed inside. Inside was a very large room, so he guessed he must be in the courtyard. He walked on, darting behind a pillar as he saw a guard. There were more farther on, he could see. He sighed and began sneaking past them, thinking as he went along, This is stupid. Why follow someone you don’t even know just to thank them? What exactly am I going to say when I meet him, anyway?
~END CHAPTER THREE~
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER FOUR
Tsuban reached a waiting room of sorts, decorated with banners embroidered with the Hyrulian coat of arms: a bird beneath a triangle. Shouldn’t the Rito have a bird in their seal? he thought sarcastically.
A gaudily dressed guard walked over and looked at Tsuban questioningly. "And who are you, may I ask?"
Tsuban had managed to avoid the majority of the guards by flying, but you can't escape them all. He let out an exaggerated sigh and took some papers out of his bag, waving them in the guard's face. The guard snatched them from Tsuban's fingers angrily, reading them over and obviously looking for an excuse to throw Tsuban out. But as he glanced up from the papers with a forced smile, Tsuban could see he had not found anything of the kind.
"Ah, Prince Tsuban," he said, deliberately stretching out Tsuban’s name in his annoyance. "Go right ahead!"
Tsuban scoffed and snatched the papers back, walking past the guard and into the throne room. There was no one there. "AAGH!" Tsuban cried, throwing his bag angrily to the floor. "Nothing’s going right!"
The black-cloaked man walked quickly after what he now recognized as a Rito, finally staying hidden as he watched him show some papers to a guard and move into the throne room. He must be royalty, he thought as he waved to the guard and followed the Rito inside.
"Sir," he said to the Rito, voice deep and smooth. "What is your business here?"
"I've come to deliver an item of importance to Princess Zelda," the Rito said, voice not quite masking his impatience.
"Have you?" He coughed and cleared his throat. "Princess Zelda is in the courtyard. You'll have to follow me." He started off in that direction, brushing his hair out of his eyes, his cloak flowing out behind him as his boots hit the floor. This could be interesting, he thought, glancing sideways at the Rito. Princess Zelda had told me about a nightmare she’d had recently, but I hadn’t quite believed it…
The Rito followed, nervously fiddling with the straps on his messenger bag.
Era moved quickly past the last guard, climbing over some hedges and past a large fountain. It reminded him that he still had soaked clothes on. His t-shirt and Capri’s were also ripped from his climb over a fence back there and his hair was almost a dirty blonde from the water soaked into it.
He sighed, wondering yet again why he cared so much. His mom was disappeared, gone, dead, whatever you want to call it, and he lived with his father and his father's grandmother. She was ancient. He still called them his parents. Mother...It's already been 12 years...
He wandered into a courtyard full of roses in bloom. A woman stood with her back to him, gazing into a small window that showed part of the castle. Her long, light brown hair fell down to her waist, which was covered with a flowing dress decorated with small jewels.
This isn't right...Where's the cloaked man I was following? He must have gone a different way...
She turned, and he saw she had eyes the color of a vast ocean and pointed ears. She smiled as if she had been expecting him. "Who are you?" Era asked her bluntly.
She was incredibly beautiful and he felt even more uncomfortable in his drenched outfit, shorter than his height of 5' 3", younger than his age of 17, more aware of his small imperfections. He was completely intimidated by this woman's strong presence, yet he refused to show it.
"I am the one called Zelda," she answered in a voice like an angel's. "May I ask who you are?" Her eyes sparkled as if she already knew.
"Er, I'm Era," he said nervously.
"Yes," Zelda said, an edge of mystery to her voice. "Era. And why are you here? What brings you to the land of New Hyrule?"
Era was surprised by this question and didn't know how he should answer. He hadn't even heard of "New Hyrule" before now, not in his entire high school career, though he guessed that might have been because he’d never really paid attention in Geography. He thought it over for a little bit before settling on, "Well, I sort of came here by accident."
"I see," Zelda said, eyes now positively shining.
What's with this woman? Era thought, frowning. Could she be any more vague?
Princess Zelda’s subordinant walked quickly through the castle, taking big strides, until he reached the room leading into the courtyard. The Rito kept up behind him, digging through his bag for something.
He stopped abruptly on the threshold, causing the Rito to run into him. "Oh, sorry...Er, are we here?"
"...Yes." He gazed into the eyes of Princess Zelda, who was talking to the boy from the Lost Woods. Zelda nodded at him and motioned for the boy to turn around, which he did. He saw again that golden hair and those big, cerulean blue eyes. He also noticed that the boy did not have pointed ears. So he's not from around here...
He was at a loss for words. He did not expect to see him again so soon. He had been sure the boy would be thrown out by the guards, never reaching Zelda, of all people. When he'd helped the boy earlier in the woods, it was only out of kindness, not because he wanted him around. If that was going to be the case, the boy would turn out to be quite a nuisance, maybe even challenging him for his job.
Perhaps I should have let him find his own way out of the Lost Woods...
Era blinked at the person whose head was no longer hidden by his cloak. He saw that he was indeed a man, and had black-as-shadows hair with a tinge of purple that grew just past his pointed ears, bangs only slightly covering his handsome face. His eyes were definitely green, the greenest Era had ever set his own eyes on. And they were staring right into them. Era thought he saw anger flit across them, although his face was still as expressionless as a doll's.
He was wearing a long, blue tunic-type shirt with a gold belt with that same strange flute he’d seen in the forest attached to it, dark blue pants, black leather boots and gloves, three golden earrings in his left ear and one in his right, and a long scarf to match. His black cloak was now pulled around his shoulders like a cape.
Zelda saw Era staring and beckoned the man over, still smiling. The man grinned himself now that Zelda's attention was on him. Era snorted.
"Era, this is Kage, my Ocarina Commander."
Era decided to be polite anyway and bowed. "I'm Era," he said. While his head was still down, Kage stuck his hand out and ran his fingers through Era's hair. Era jerked back and was about to say something when Kage said, "Your lack of tidiness is disrespectful. How dare you appear before Princess Zelda in this manner?!"
Era glared at him but said nothing, figuring trying to explain himself would be a futile effort. He heard someone laugh, and looked behind Kage to see a boy hidden there. Era thought he must be important, for he was wearing expensive-looking clothes and a gold-lined messenger bag slung over one shoulder. His hair was an ocean blue and his eyes were gray as ashes. He smirked when he saw Era looking and Era glared at him too.
"Kage," Zelda said, interrupting Era's thoughts. "Who is that young man behind you?"
"Ah, I'm Tsuban Komali," the boy said, blushing. He looked younger than Era, now that he thought about it.
"He's the son of Chieftain Komali," Kage put in. He had asked him a few questions on their trip to the courtyard.
Zelda gasped. "Oh, you're the prince of Maeshima? I'm so sorry! I didn't recognize you! My, you look so much like your brother."
"It's alright," Tsuban said, turning even redder. "The last time you saw me I was only a fledgling."
"Oh, so you passed the test? Let me see!"
Era thought Zelda was acting like a little kid right now. He supposed even Princesses didn't hide their emotions. Although, he had no idea what she was so excited about.
"Okay," Tsuban said. Era watched him climb atop a ledge, still confused. Tsuban jumped from the ledge, arms outspread to reveal great white-feathered wings. He soared over the roses and fell a few feet short of returning to where Zelda was, boots touching the ground. Era was dumbfounded. What the hell have I gotten myself into?
Tsuban grinned widely, blushing just as vibrantly as before. "Well, I haven't fully grown into them yet, but..."
"That was amazing!" Zelda exclaimed, and Era was pretty sure she wasn't just being formal. Kage was still standing beside Era, arms crossed. He looked impatient. Era couldn't help but stare at the tall general, wondering why he had ever helped him since he seemed to hate him so much.
~END CHAPTER FOUR~
Tsuban squinted through the darkness, searching for Hyrule Castle. He was up pretty high in the atmosphere, so he could’ve seen everything if it had not become night quite so quickly. He heard a wolf howling in the distance and he shivered.
I’m beginning to see why Dad believed Zelda’s premonition. It seems as if the days are getting shorter and darkness is overtaking the land...
His father had told him of a time in his generation, when he was still just a prince, when an evil man would have destroyed the entire land if it had not been for one boy. “Link saved us all,” he’d said with admiration in his voice, “The weight of the world rested on his shoulders, that little boy, but he carried it with a courage and determination that only a true hero can possess...”
That was back when the entire land was nothing but islands. Right now, something called the Triforce held the world together, creating two large continents and a few scattered islands instead of just small islands. Now, what was once Dragon Roost island, along with the Forbidden Woods, Forest Haven, and some other places were all on one continent while Hyrule Castle, Hyrule Field, the Lost Woods, Kakariko Village, and others were all on the other continent. His father, a Rito, was ruler of all Maeshima while Princess Zelda’s father was ruler of New Hyrule. Tsuban had a map of The New Land in his hand right now, actually.
There it is! he thought happily, beginning his descent towards the castle. There was a chocolate-colored horse right outside the drawbridge, pacing back and forth as if waiting for someone. Tsuban soared right over the bridge, past a disheveled-looking guard and a market full of empty booths and landed elegantly on top of the large gate outside the castle.
There was a young man who looked a little older than Tsuban running straight for the moat past the hills, his blonde hair visible even in the dark night. Who’s that? Tsuban thought, watching him with eyes of fire-ash gray that sparkled in the darkness. I feel like I’ve met him somewhere before...
The boy suddenly jumped and tumbled behind a bush. That was when Tsuban noticed that there was another person there, with eyes as green as the Forbidden Woods. He was looking right where the other boy had just been. Ah, so he’s following him and doesn’t want him to know he’s there for some reason...I wonder why...?
The blonde-haired boy didn’t seem to know that the man with the green eyes knew he was there. Tsuban thought he was going to walk over to the bush where the blonde-haired boy was hiding, but he just turned around and continued on his way, black cloak billowing out behind him in the evening breeze. This is getting interesting, Tsuban thought, grinning widely.
He quickly flew from his perch and straight past the blonde, the green-eye, and some guards, darting nimbly into the castle.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
That was the boy from before...Why is he following me? Oh well, I’ll just act like I didn’t see him. It’ll be more fun if there’s a chase...
He smirked, walking quickly towards the castle entrance. The guards nodded at him as he passed, some even giving him a wave. Ah, working for the beautiful Princess Zelda is the good life...
Suddenly he saw a very large bird fly over his head and into the castle. What?
He hurried quickly after it.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Prince Oritoso! Prince Oritoso!!”
He blinked, getting up from his seat in the Mail-sorting Room and walking to the door. A young girl with long, ginger-red hair and big blue-as-the-ocean eyes curtsied nervously. “I’m sorry to have disturbed you, your Highness, I just...I wondered where...Where is Prince Tsuban? I...I wanted to talk to him...”
Oritoso secretly burned with anger just hearing his brother’s name. But he didn’t want her to see that. He only wanted her to talk to him about something besides his brother. “He...He isn’t here right now, Haneko.”
He felt a pang of envy as her eyes went sad. “Oh, I see...Do you know when he’ll be back, Highness?”
“No, I do not,” Oritoso said coldly.
“Ah...O-okay, thank you...” Haneko did another deep curtsy and walked with her head down back through the hallway. Then when she thought Oritoso couldn’t see her anymore she started running and jumped with her wings outspread, flying through the skylight in the high ceiling.
Must you love him? Have you no room for me in your heart?
Oritoso punched the wall, hard, leaving a very large crack right in the center. He cursed under his breathe.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era sighed, still sitting with his back pressed to the bush while he tried to work up the courage to come out. He still had no idea where he was. Everyone wore old-fashioned-type clothes and had swords and shields. Have I time-traveled to the past? But no, there was also a different feeling about this place, wherever it was, that made him think that wasn’t the case, that it was something more. And somehow, I don’t think any of these people would have heard of America...
He finally got up into a crouching position, scanning the area between the bush’s leaves. Hey, that guy’s gone! He must have gone into the castle...
He ran out from behind the bush and up onto the hill where there were no guards positioned. There were lots of flowers scattered around him, butterflies greedily drinking up the pollen with their swirled tongues. But Era wasn’t here for the scenery.
He ran to a brick wall and climbed up. On top he was on sort of a cliff and below him was a moat. There were guards patrolling farther down nearer the entrance, so he jumped off the cliff and landed in the moat. Aww crap, I’m going to need a change of clothes...
As he swam, these little jewel-things floated by him so he grabbed a few. These look sort of valuable...
Era finally reached a place where he could climb up and not be seen and did so. A little farther down there was a door, but as he pulled on it he realized it was locked. He looked down and saw that there were two boxes with “Lon-Lon Milk” written on them. He also saw that there was a small waterfall leaking from an opening in the castle wall. Hmmmm...
He pushed the boxes in front of the opening, one stacked on top of the other, and climbed inside. Inside was a very large room, so he guessed he must be in the courtyard. He walked on, darting behind a pillar as he saw a guard. There were more farther on, he could see. He sighed and began sneaking past them, thinking as he went along, This is stupid. Why follow someone you don’t even know just to thank them? What exactly am I going to say when I meet him, anyway?
~END CHAPTER THREE~
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER FOUR
Tsuban reached a waiting room of sorts, decorated with banners embroidered with the Hyrulian coat of arms: a bird beneath a triangle. Shouldn’t the Rito have a bird in their seal? he thought sarcastically.
A gaudily dressed guard walked over and looked at Tsuban questioningly. "And who are you, may I ask?"
Tsuban had managed to avoid the majority of the guards by flying, but you can't escape them all. He let out an exaggerated sigh and took some papers out of his bag, waving them in the guard's face. The guard snatched them from Tsuban's fingers angrily, reading them over and obviously looking for an excuse to throw Tsuban out. But as he glanced up from the papers with a forced smile, Tsuban could see he had not found anything of the kind.
"Ah, Prince Tsuban," he said, deliberately stretching out Tsuban’s name in his annoyance. "Go right ahead!"
Tsuban scoffed and snatched the papers back, walking past the guard and into the throne room. There was no one there. "AAGH!" Tsuban cried, throwing his bag angrily to the floor. "Nothing’s going right!"
The black-cloaked man walked quickly after what he now recognized as a Rito, finally staying hidden as he watched him show some papers to a guard and move into the throne room. He must be royalty, he thought as he waved to the guard and followed the Rito inside.
"Sir," he said to the Rito, voice deep and smooth. "What is your business here?"
"I've come to deliver an item of importance to Princess Zelda," the Rito said, voice not quite masking his impatience.
"Have you?" He coughed and cleared his throat. "Princess Zelda is in the courtyard. You'll have to follow me." He started off in that direction, brushing his hair out of his eyes, his cloak flowing out behind him as his boots hit the floor. This could be interesting, he thought, glancing sideways at the Rito. Princess Zelda had told me about a nightmare she’d had recently, but I hadn’t quite believed it…
The Rito followed, nervously fiddling with the straps on his messenger bag.
Era moved quickly past the last guard, climbing over some hedges and past a large fountain. It reminded him that he still had soaked clothes on. His t-shirt and Capri’s were also ripped from his climb over a fence back there and his hair was almost a dirty blonde from the water soaked into it.
He sighed, wondering yet again why he cared so much. His mom was disappeared, gone, dead, whatever you want to call it, and he lived with his father and his father's grandmother. She was ancient. He still called them his parents. Mother...It's already been 12 years...
He wandered into a courtyard full of roses in bloom. A woman stood with her back to him, gazing into a small window that showed part of the castle. Her long, light brown hair fell down to her waist, which was covered with a flowing dress decorated with small jewels.
This isn't right...Where's the cloaked man I was following? He must have gone a different way...
She turned, and he saw she had eyes the color of a vast ocean and pointed ears. She smiled as if she had been expecting him. "Who are you?" Era asked her bluntly.
She was incredibly beautiful and he felt even more uncomfortable in his drenched outfit, shorter than his height of 5' 3", younger than his age of 17, more aware of his small imperfections. He was completely intimidated by this woman's strong presence, yet he refused to show it.
"I am the one called Zelda," she answered in a voice like an angel's. "May I ask who you are?" Her eyes sparkled as if she already knew.
"Er, I'm Era," he said nervously.
"Yes," Zelda said, an edge of mystery to her voice. "Era. And why are you here? What brings you to the land of New Hyrule?"
Era was surprised by this question and didn't know how he should answer. He hadn't even heard of "New Hyrule" before now, not in his entire high school career, though he guessed that might have been because he’d never really paid attention in Geography. He thought it over for a little bit before settling on, "Well, I sort of came here by accident."
"I see," Zelda said, eyes now positively shining.
What's with this woman? Era thought, frowning. Could she be any more vague?
Princess Zelda’s subordinant walked quickly through the castle, taking big strides, until he reached the room leading into the courtyard. The Rito kept up behind him, digging through his bag for something.
He stopped abruptly on the threshold, causing the Rito to run into him. "Oh, sorry...Er, are we here?"
"...Yes." He gazed into the eyes of Princess Zelda, who was talking to the boy from the Lost Woods. Zelda nodded at him and motioned for the boy to turn around, which he did. He saw again that golden hair and those big, cerulean blue eyes. He also noticed that the boy did not have pointed ears. So he's not from around here...
He was at a loss for words. He did not expect to see him again so soon. He had been sure the boy would be thrown out by the guards, never reaching Zelda, of all people. When he'd helped the boy earlier in the woods, it was only out of kindness, not because he wanted him around. If that was going to be the case, the boy would turn out to be quite a nuisance, maybe even challenging him for his job.
Perhaps I should have let him find his own way out of the Lost Woods...
Era blinked at the person whose head was no longer hidden by his cloak. He saw that he was indeed a man, and had black-as-shadows hair with a tinge of purple that grew just past his pointed ears, bangs only slightly covering his handsome face. His eyes were definitely green, the greenest Era had ever set his own eyes on. And they were staring right into them. Era thought he saw anger flit across them, although his face was still as expressionless as a doll's.
He was wearing a long, blue tunic-type shirt with a gold belt with that same strange flute he’d seen in the forest attached to it, dark blue pants, black leather boots and gloves, three golden earrings in his left ear and one in his right, and a long scarf to match. His black cloak was now pulled around his shoulders like a cape.
Zelda saw Era staring and beckoned the man over, still smiling. The man grinned himself now that Zelda's attention was on him. Era snorted.
"Era, this is Kage, my Ocarina Commander."
Era decided to be polite anyway and bowed. "I'm Era," he said. While his head was still down, Kage stuck his hand out and ran his fingers through Era's hair. Era jerked back and was about to say something when Kage said, "Your lack of tidiness is disrespectful. How dare you appear before Princess Zelda in this manner?!"
Era glared at him but said nothing, figuring trying to explain himself would be a futile effort. He heard someone laugh, and looked behind Kage to see a boy hidden there. Era thought he must be important, for he was wearing expensive-looking clothes and a gold-lined messenger bag slung over one shoulder. His hair was an ocean blue and his eyes were gray as ashes. He smirked when he saw Era looking and Era glared at him too.
"Kage," Zelda said, interrupting Era's thoughts. "Who is that young man behind you?"
"Ah, I'm Tsuban Komali," the boy said, blushing. He looked younger than Era, now that he thought about it.
"He's the son of Chieftain Komali," Kage put in. He had asked him a few questions on their trip to the courtyard.
Zelda gasped. "Oh, you're the prince of Maeshima? I'm so sorry! I didn't recognize you! My, you look so much like your brother."
"It's alright," Tsuban said, turning even redder. "The last time you saw me I was only a fledgling."
"Oh, so you passed the test? Let me see!"
Era thought Zelda was acting like a little kid right now. He supposed even Princesses didn't hide their emotions. Although, he had no idea what she was so excited about.
"Okay," Tsuban said. Era watched him climb atop a ledge, still confused. Tsuban jumped from the ledge, arms outspread to reveal great white-feathered wings. He soared over the roses and fell a few feet short of returning to where Zelda was, boots touching the ground. Era was dumbfounded. What the hell have I gotten myself into?
Tsuban grinned widely, blushing just as vibrantly as before. "Well, I haven't fully grown into them yet, but..."
"That was amazing!" Zelda exclaimed, and Era was pretty sure she wasn't just being formal. Kage was still standing beside Era, arms crossed. He looked impatient. Era couldn't help but stare at the tall general, wondering why he had ever helped him since he seemed to hate him so much.
~END CHAPTER FOUR~
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Tue, 07 Mar 2006 16:08:14 +0000
CHAPTER FIVE
Kage could feel Era’s gaze on him and it was grating on his nerves. Finally he turned and glared right into Era’s big blue eyes. “Alright, kingyo-chan, what’s so interesting about me that makes you want to stare?”
“Ahn…” Era paused for a moment, going over Kage’s words in his head. “What did you call me?”
Kage couldn’t keep the surprise off his face. “Oh, um, kingyo-chan.”
“What’s that mean?” Era asked, giving Kage a thoroughly quizzical look.
“Little goldfish,” Kage said, embarrassed.
“Goldfish?” Era frowned. “Why’d you call me that?”
Kage smiled then. “Because your hair is golden and you’re sopping wet like you’ve been having fun in a pond.”
Era huffed and turned away. Kage was pleased with himself now and turned to watch Zelda and Prince Tsuban ogle each other. They were still making a big deal out of the whole Rito-trial thing, dancing about like little kids. “Princess Zelda,” he said suddenly, causing Zelda and Tsuban to stop. “Do you mind telling me why this boy is here?” He pointed to Era. “I don’t see why a runt like him is needed around here.”
Zelda walked over to him, Tsuban following close behind. She smiled mysteriously and said, “It’s his destiny.”
Kage watched as his own hidden confusion showed vividly on Era’s face. “What?” the boy asked.
“You were meant to come here, to cast out the evil that will soon take over the land once again. I have seen it in my nightmares, and I know it to be true.”
“Why me?” Era asked, and Kage almost felt sorry for the boy. “How would I do something like that? I don’t even know how I got here!”
“You traveled from your world to ours through the Lost Woods,” Zelda explained. “Rimhi had been watching you for me. She confirmed that my premonition was true.”
As if on cue, a little fairy popped up out of one of the roses and fluttered towards the Princess, trailing little neon-green puffs of smoke and light.
“Why, though?” Era asked, staring at the fairie with interest.
“Because the time was right.”
Kage watched Era frown and laughed. “How could a kingyo save Hyrule?”
He laughed inwardly at Era’s reaction, the anger burning in his eyes. “I may not know why or where or how, but since I’m here, if I had to save Hyrule I would!”
Another bout of confusion swirled in Kage’s mind. “Why save a world you have no attachment to?”
Era lost the anger and tried not to frown. “I…I don’t know.”
Kage’s expression softened and he put a hand in the pocket of his pants. “See what I mean? There’s no explanation as to why someone like you is destined to save the world.”
“Oh, but there is,” Zelda said, eyes sparkling again.
“What?” Era asked.
“It will be clear when the time is right.”
I wish she’d stop saying that, Kage thought.
Tsuban laughed, watching the dumbfounded expression on Era’s face. Now that he thought about it, Tsuban realized that Era fit the description of the hero of legend. Blonde hair, blue eyes, and green garbs. Tsuban had yet to see the courage that was infamous in the legend’s hero, but something told him it was there.
His father had told him the legend often before he went to sleep.
“Long ago, an evil like no other made itself known in Hyrule. Wielding evil’s bane, the Master Sword, a hero clad in green defeated the evil and sealed it away. The sages sank Hyrule and its peoples beneath the sea. They chose a select few to seek refuge on the mountain tops so they could restore the land once more. Islands appeared above the waters and new people were born. But the evil, Ganondorf, was freed once again. A new hero awakened in order to defeat this evil, but circumstances caused him to accidentally reawaken Ganon’s powers with the pulling of the Master Sword from its pedestal under the sea. But eventually, the evil was slain once again. The hero and Zelda took his Triforce of power and used it to raise Hyrule from the sea and level the lands, creating the continents you know today.”
Surely Era couldn’t be a descendant of the hero of legend?
Era didn’t know what to say. A lot had happened in the past few hours and he was completely overwhelmed. He was intrigued by all that was happening, but he felt sick to his stomach…He had a sudden intense longing for home.
That got him thinking about Digit, and he worried the horse had not found shelter where he could sleep during the night. There were wolves out there, and if they all ganged up on him…Era shivered, worried for his longtime companion.
Zelda was looking at him expectantly, wanting him to say something intelligent, he guessed. He fiddled with the bottom of his soaked t-shirt, looking down at the ground. “I don’t know what you want me to do,” he said, voice expressionless. “Is something supposed to happen now? Is the world supposed to become dark and am I supposed to fix it?” He felt exasperated. “I don’t even know you people. I don’t know what I’m supposed to do.” He gazed upward again with eyes full of grief, asking silently for someone to guide him.
Kage felt a pang of pity for the boy. He had been thrown into this world, unsuspecting, and told that he had to save it. He didn’t know how to help Era, so he just put a hand gently on the boy’s shoulder. “Well, I do suppose I could find you some dry clothes…”
Zelda smiled. “Oh yes. We can’t have you wearing wet clothes all day.” She added lightly, “Don’t worry so much about how to save the world right now. Nothing’s happened yet. You can worry about it when it does.”
Era nodded and turned to follow Kage, who shifted green eyes to look at the boy. He looked so lost and still seemed to be worrying about things…
“Kingyo-chan, don’t look so defeated. Your adventure hasn’t even begun yet.” With that he began walking through the courtyard to his chamber.
Tsuban sighed. Everyone in this place is so messed up.
He didn’t follow Era and Kage but walked over to Zelda instead. “Princess, I have something to give you,” he said, digging through his bag and pulling out the long, white staff. “Chieftain Komali has sent it for you.”
Zelda took the staff, gazing at it with interest. “Ah, the Windwaker! How long has it been since I’ve seen this treasure…”
Tsuban looked at her curiously. “If you don’t mind me asking…My father had said it was to be given to the new hero. What exactly does it do?”
“It has the power to control the wind,” Zelda said with a knowing smile. “It will surely aid Era if his time does come.”
Tsuban nodded and looked away, unable to keep himself from doubting that would ever happen. He wondered for a second how his father was doing; if Oritoso was angry at him. Then he found himself thinking about Haneko, smiling in spite of himself.
Oritoso gazed with confusion at the spot Haneko had just been. He couldn’t decide whether he loved or loathed her. He hated that she liked his brother Tsuban, hated that she only talked to him when she had a question about Tsuban. And he definitely hated Tsuban.
Before he came along, Oritoso had been the center of his dad’s attention, but then he had to go and adopt Tsuban, devoting all his time and care to him. He had even given him what was rightfully Oritoso’s—the messenger bag. And now he had to keep the fact that Tsuban was adopted a secret…He’d never guess it on his own. They looked too much alike.
He sighed, rubbing a hand through his almost-black blue hair. Why must you torment me so, wretched brother? He remembered how that morning his father had told him to stay behind, to let Tsuban deliver the Windwaker on his own. Tsuban had been clumsy before, incapable of delivering anything without Oritoso’s help. What made this any different?
Era walked silently along the corridors of the castle, following the big, billowing cloak of Kage’s. He wasn’t sure he liked that man. He’d glared at him like he was the scum of the earth and told him he couldn’t save the world. And all at a first glance. He didn’t know Era, so he shouldn’t judge him. For all Kage knew, Era could be the strongest 17-year-old in America. Then again, Kage didn’t even know America existed, did he?
“Um…Kage,” Era asked, the silence beginning to annoy him. “What country are we in?”
Kage turned his head slightly and gave Era a bewildered look. “What the hell are you talking about, kingyo-chan?”
“You’re going to have to use a different nickname after I’ve changed,” Era said mockingly. “Anyway, I mean, where in the world is Hyrule located?”
“Hyrule is the world, kingy—“ He stopped and thought for a moment. “I can’t think of a different nickname right now, sorry,” he said sarcastically. “New Hyrule is a continent located in the world of Hyrule.” Taking Era’s surprised look the wrong way he added, “Yeah, I know, not very original, is it?” It took him a few seconds to realize that that wasn’t what was bothering Era. “My god, you really aren’t from around here…When Princess Zelda said you’d come through the Lost Woods I didn’t think she meant from…Anyway, let’s get you changed, kingyo.”
Era nodded a little too enthusiastically and continued to follow Kage, finally reaching his chamber. “Welcome to my humble abode,” Kage said with a grin. Era walked in and took in the damp, dark quarters, lined with candles on every available surface to create lighting. There was a small bed with a hand-sewn quilt on it and matching curtains, though Era didn’t understand the need for them as they were in the center of the castle. There was a sword in its sheath hanging on a hook on the wall, its beautifully studded hilt visible. Next to it was a shield with the Hyrulian coat of arms emblazoned on it in blue.
“Wow,” Era said softly, unable to keep his feet from guiding him over to the sword. He ignored everything else in the room, focusing on nothing but the blade. He wanted to touch it, to unsheathe it and cut through the unnecessary curtains.
“Hey,” Kage said, grabbing Era’s arm to keep him from reaching out to touch the sword. “Only I get to touch that.”
Era nodded but still stared at the blade with longing as he backed away. Kage seemed satisfied and walked over to the curtains, pulling them back to reveal a changing room. “Go in here and I’ll hand you some clothes after I dig through my dressers.”
Era nodded again and walked past the curtains, sitting on a cushioned shelf on the wall. He could hear banging and the movement of cloth as Kage rummaged through his dressers. What happened back there? He asked no one in particular, running a hand through his hair. Why was I so attracted to that blade…? Could it be part of my supposed destiny?
Kage sighed as he wiped a hand across his forehead, sweat trailing lightly down his face. Don’t I have any small clothes at all? Why’s he have to be so damned short?
Finally he found his training clothes, in green. How appropriate, he thought before walking over to the closet and pushing back the curtains.
“Here,” he said, handing Era a green tunic, a belt, and some dark green pants. “Sorry about the greenness. It was a trend a while back.” He smiled.
Era looked at the clothes with slight disgust. Ha, serves you right for stepping into my territory, he thought competitively. “Er…Thank you,” Era said, and looked Kage in the eye. Kage nodded in spite of himself.
“Erm…How old are you, anyway?” Era asked, a little shyly.
“21. What’s it to you, shorty?” Era glared at him. “Oh, sorry, don’t like my new nickname for you? If you tell me why you asked I’ll change it.” He smiled mischievously.
“You don’t look that old and Princess Zelda said you were a commander. I thought it was weird that you started battling so young, so then I thought you must be older. And then I got confused so I asked.” Era said this all really fast and with impatience.
“I don’t battle,” Kage said. At least not most of the time, he added silently. “I play music.”
“What?? How’s that make you a commander?”
“You’ll see,” Kage said mysteriously. He enjoyed toying with the boy. “Hmm, a new nickname…How about…” He stared at Era, contemplating. The boy had golden-blonde hair, ocean-blue eyes, and was kind of short. He couldn’t think of anything. “Well, golden ocean...Sorry, kingyo fits the best. If I think of anything else I’ll let you know.” He smiled mischievously again.
Era sighed and took the clothes. “Whatever. I’m changing.” Kage walked out of the room, still thinking over what a good nickname would be for Era. Hmmm…
Era pulled off his Capri’s and t-shirt with a little extra effort than usual as they were stuck to his body with water and sweat.
“Ugh,” he said quietly, dropping the clothes beside him on the floor. Even his underwear were soaked, though he’d die before asking Kage to let him borrow a pair of his boxers.
He pulled on the pants and tunic, grimacing at himself in the mirror. Green, green, green. He put on the belt before walking back through the curtains, boots pounding lightly on the rug. Kage laughed as he walked through the door.
“Oh, I have the perfect nickname for you, Himawari-kun.”
Era frowned impatiently. “What’s that mean?”
“Sunflower,” Kage said, grinning and obviously proud of himself. “All that green with your golden hair makes you look just like one.”
Era scoffed. “Well you have fun with that.”
“I will.”
“Are you speaking Japanese?” Era asked after a second.
“What’s that?” Kage asked, smile fading.
“Oh, just a language of my world…” Era said sadly.
“No, I’m speaking common Hyrulian. But don’t feel bad, the ancient Hyrulian tongue’s just garble to me.”
“Then how do you know English?”
“Princess Zelda taught it to a lot of people and eventually it became second language around here.”
“Huh,” Era said, confused. So this is like an alternate universe… “Well, she said I had to save the world. But if it doesn’t need saving right now then what am I supposed to do?”
“Sleep and kyuudo. That’s what I do.” He grinned.
“I know what sleep is but what’s kyuudo?”
“Archery. It’s quite entertaining.”
“Hmm,” Era said. “Where will I sleep?”
Kage looked around him. “Well…All the chambers are either full or on the other side of the castle. So you can either go search for one or I’ll get a spare bed for you.”
“Why are you being so nice to me?” Era asked suddenly, staring right into Kage’s eyes. “I thought you hated me.”
“So did I,” Kage said bluntly. “But I’ll deal with you if you’re not here for my job.”
“Eh…? Alright. Should we go back and find Princess Zelda now?”
“Nah, if she needs anything else she’ll send a messenger. Let me pull you out a futon…” He started rummaging in a closet as he’d done before with the dresser drawers. “Ah-ha!” He said, dragging out a large, feather-stuffed futon. “I’ll have to warn you, it’s not very comfortable.”
“That’s alright,” Era said, and plopped down on it before Kage had a chance to move it anymore. “I’m so sleepy I won’t notice…”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage smiled down at the boy, flat on his stomach with his head smothered in a pillow, snuggling into the futon like a cat. “All I’ve done all day is walk around…” Era said, sleepy voice muffled by the pillow.
“Is that so?” Kage asked, pulling a quilt out of the closet and throwing it over top of Era. Era grunted but began to snuggle into that too. Kage enjoyed watching the strange boy and his even stranger behavior. “Should I call you neko, himawari-kun?”
“What’s that…?” Era asked, voice fading with sleep.
“Cat.”
“Oh…”
Kage had a sudden urge to sing Era a lullaby like he’d done for his little sister years ago. He shook it off and said instead, “Oyasumi nasai, himawari-chan.” Then he climbed into his own bed, staring at the top of the boy’s golden head until he fell asleep.
~END CHAPTER FIVE~
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER SIX
Tsuban crouched on the ground in front of Zelda’s pedestal, the strong scent of roses climbing up his beak. He decided that Era and Kage were not coming back.
“Princess Zelda, shall I go retrieve Era and Commander Kage? Era could try out that Windwaker thing…”
“No, let’s wait until tomorrow, Prince. Nothing has happened so far and New Hyrule is living in peace. I can only hope it stays that way.”
Tsuban nodded, eventually nodding off to sleep, wings cushioning his head as he slept.
Zelda didn’t have the heart to move him and put a guard to watch over him while he slept. She then went to her chambers, walking sleepily through the corridor.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era woke with a crick in his neck. He groaned as he sat up on the futon, silently agreeing with Kage’s claim the night before. “It’s not very comfortable…”
Speaking of which… He looked over at Kage’s bed to see him still sound asleep. His beautiful eyes were shut but his face was still handsome even without that bonus. His black, purple-tinted hair fell over his eyelashes and mingled with the collar of his clothes. He hadn’t bothered to change into pajamas either. Or maybe that was just normal for this place. He wasn’t so intimidating with his face and body relaxed…
Era stood up, tiptoeing quietly to the place on the wall where the sword and shield hung. But the sword was gone. Oh no, oh no, what do I do…He’s going to think I took it, going to think I hid it somewhere. Oh god, I hope he moved it himself…
But as he stared silently at the spot he knew that was not the case. It had been ripped violently off the wall, and if it had been wallpapered Era was sure that would be gone too. The shield was still there, but then again, who’d steal a shield?
He decided to crawl back into bed and act like nothing had happened. Maybe Kage would not blame him because he obviously didn’t steal it in his sleep…As he turned around he saw Kage staring at him with emerald eyes. They burned with anger and confusion, and Era only hoped it wasn’t directed towards him. “Kage, I…”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage was furious. He shouldn’t have left the sword there unattended, not when he had someone else sleeping with him in his room that he barely knew. He remembered then that he’d forgotten to shut and lock his bedroom door. Chikusho…
He stared a hole right through Era with his intense anger. The boy flinched and got a very worried look in his large blue eyes. His hands were clutched together at his front and Kage could see he was trying not to shake. In fact he didn’t seem to be breathing at all.
Kage stood up quickly and went over to Era, knowing for a fact that he didn’t steal the blade. Though he’d never admit to Era it was because he had been staring at him all night…
“Himawari-kun, snap out of it!” He shook him and tried to get Era to say something. But he still stared blankly ahead like a deer caught in the headlights. Kage was worried now. If the boy had gone into shock…
“Era! Era, please. I know it wasn’t you. Snap out of it and help me find who it was!”
Era shuddered then, letting out a long, slow breath. “You…you called me by my name…”
“This isn’t the time for that, himawari!” Kage said, embarrassed by his worrying before and immediately corrected himself. “You shouldn’t be freaking out in a time of danger such as this!”
Era nodded slowly, looking at the floor. “Right…”
Kage took his hand off Era’s shoulder and used it to smooth his sleep-tousled hair away from his face. “Let’s go find Princess Zelda.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban woke to find himself still in the courtyard gardens. He glanced quickly around him before remembering he’d fallen asleep there earlier while talking to Zelda. He stood up and brushed off his clothes, smoothing a hand down his shirt to try and flatten the wrinkles. I can’t appear before Princess Zelda this way…
He then heard a scream coming from the little window Zelda had been gazing through earlier. He turned and ran over to it, afraid that Zelda’s prophecy had come true…He looked through the little window, turning as far as he could to see as much of the room beyond as possible.
It was the throne room, and Zelda burst through one of the doors leading out of the room crying. She ran over to the little window, “Prince Tsuban…get Commander Kage and Era and come here, quick!” Tsuban nodded and turned and leaped into the air, flying as far as he could and as fast as his wings would take him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era and Kage had gotten about a hundred feet away from Kage’s room before Tsuban landed in front of them. “Come on,” he said, jumping up and down. “Something’s happened…Princess Zelda told me to find you.”
Kage nodded and ran after Tsuban, who led them back through the castle to the throne room. Era was having trouble keeping up. Kage looked back and saw him lagging behind and slowed down a bit. When Era caught up with him he grabbed his hand and began running faster again. Era was surprised how soft his hands felt. He’d thought they’d be rough from work, but he guessed he must wear gloves most of the time.
They finally reached the throne room and Tsuban ran forward to Zelda’s side.
“What’s wrong, Princess? I’ve brought Commander Kage and Era…”
She stared up at him, her face tear-streaked. “It’s…my father…”
Kage moved forward and helped Zelda to her feet. She leaned into him and began to cry again, and he didn’t seem to know where to put his hands so he just stood there looking awkward. Era didn’t know what to do, so he stood there as well. He wasn’t very happy watching them.
“I’m going to go see what’s happened, Princess. Stay with Prince Tsuban,” Kage said.
She nodded and pulled away, sinking to the floor. Tsuban moved over to her and put his arms around her, trying to comfort her.
“Come on, himawari, let’s see what this is all about.” Era followed him into one of the side rooms and gasped when he saw what lay there. Zelda’s father was just a bloody mass in his bed, eyes still wide with fear. Kage stood frozen beside him then seemed to gather himself and walked forward. He put his hand on the side of the man’s neck and shook his head.
“No pulse…”
Era was still frozen in the doorway. He’d never had to face death before and here it was, right in front of him. He closed his eyes, not wanting to face it any longer. He felt Kage walk up in front of him and he opened his eyes a tad.
“How are you ever going to save anything? There’s no way you’d be able to kill anything yourself if you can’t even stand to see someone else’s job of it.” These harsh words were accompanied with a hand on his shoulder. “Come on, we’ve got to find who’s done this. It looks like a sword wound…My sword.” He had such anger in his eyes all of a sudden that Era shut his again. Kage pushed him a little to get him moving. “Standing here with your eyes closed won’t change anything.”
Era moved forward but nothing really registered until he was in front of the sobbing Zelda again. “My premonition…This…it’s the beginning.”
~END CHAPTER SIX~
Kage could feel Era’s gaze on him and it was grating on his nerves. Finally he turned and glared right into Era’s big blue eyes. “Alright, kingyo-chan, what’s so interesting about me that makes you want to stare?”
“Ahn…” Era paused for a moment, going over Kage’s words in his head. “What did you call me?”
Kage couldn’t keep the surprise off his face. “Oh, um, kingyo-chan.”
“What’s that mean?” Era asked, giving Kage a thoroughly quizzical look.
“Little goldfish,” Kage said, embarrassed.
“Goldfish?” Era frowned. “Why’d you call me that?”
Kage smiled then. “Because your hair is golden and you’re sopping wet like you’ve been having fun in a pond.”
Era huffed and turned away. Kage was pleased with himself now and turned to watch Zelda and Prince Tsuban ogle each other. They were still making a big deal out of the whole Rito-trial thing, dancing about like little kids. “Princess Zelda,” he said suddenly, causing Zelda and Tsuban to stop. “Do you mind telling me why this boy is here?” He pointed to Era. “I don’t see why a runt like him is needed around here.”
Zelda walked over to him, Tsuban following close behind. She smiled mysteriously and said, “It’s his destiny.”
Kage watched as his own hidden confusion showed vividly on Era’s face. “What?” the boy asked.
“You were meant to come here, to cast out the evil that will soon take over the land once again. I have seen it in my nightmares, and I know it to be true.”
“Why me?” Era asked, and Kage almost felt sorry for the boy. “How would I do something like that? I don’t even know how I got here!”
“You traveled from your world to ours through the Lost Woods,” Zelda explained. “Rimhi had been watching you for me. She confirmed that my premonition was true.”
As if on cue, a little fairy popped up out of one of the roses and fluttered towards the Princess, trailing little neon-green puffs of smoke and light.
“Why, though?” Era asked, staring at the fairie with interest.
“Because the time was right.”
Kage watched Era frown and laughed. “How could a kingyo save Hyrule?”
He laughed inwardly at Era’s reaction, the anger burning in his eyes. “I may not know why or where or how, but since I’m here, if I had to save Hyrule I would!”
Another bout of confusion swirled in Kage’s mind. “Why save a world you have no attachment to?”
Era lost the anger and tried not to frown. “I…I don’t know.”
Kage’s expression softened and he put a hand in the pocket of his pants. “See what I mean? There’s no explanation as to why someone like you is destined to save the world.”
“Oh, but there is,” Zelda said, eyes sparkling again.
“What?” Era asked.
“It will be clear when the time is right.”
I wish she’d stop saying that, Kage thought.
Tsuban laughed, watching the dumbfounded expression on Era’s face. Now that he thought about it, Tsuban realized that Era fit the description of the hero of legend. Blonde hair, blue eyes, and green garbs. Tsuban had yet to see the courage that was infamous in the legend’s hero, but something told him it was there.
His father had told him the legend often before he went to sleep.
“Long ago, an evil like no other made itself known in Hyrule. Wielding evil’s bane, the Master Sword, a hero clad in green defeated the evil and sealed it away. The sages sank Hyrule and its peoples beneath the sea. They chose a select few to seek refuge on the mountain tops so they could restore the land once more. Islands appeared above the waters and new people were born. But the evil, Ganondorf, was freed once again. A new hero awakened in order to defeat this evil, but circumstances caused him to accidentally reawaken Ganon’s powers with the pulling of the Master Sword from its pedestal under the sea. But eventually, the evil was slain once again. The hero and Zelda took his Triforce of power and used it to raise Hyrule from the sea and level the lands, creating the continents you know today.”
Surely Era couldn’t be a descendant of the hero of legend?
Era didn’t know what to say. A lot had happened in the past few hours and he was completely overwhelmed. He was intrigued by all that was happening, but he felt sick to his stomach…He had a sudden intense longing for home.
That got him thinking about Digit, and he worried the horse had not found shelter where he could sleep during the night. There were wolves out there, and if they all ganged up on him…Era shivered, worried for his longtime companion.
Zelda was looking at him expectantly, wanting him to say something intelligent, he guessed. He fiddled with the bottom of his soaked t-shirt, looking down at the ground. “I don’t know what you want me to do,” he said, voice expressionless. “Is something supposed to happen now? Is the world supposed to become dark and am I supposed to fix it?” He felt exasperated. “I don’t even know you people. I don’t know what I’m supposed to do.” He gazed upward again with eyes full of grief, asking silently for someone to guide him.
Kage felt a pang of pity for the boy. He had been thrown into this world, unsuspecting, and told that he had to save it. He didn’t know how to help Era, so he just put a hand gently on the boy’s shoulder. “Well, I do suppose I could find you some dry clothes…”
Zelda smiled. “Oh yes. We can’t have you wearing wet clothes all day.” She added lightly, “Don’t worry so much about how to save the world right now. Nothing’s happened yet. You can worry about it when it does.”
Era nodded and turned to follow Kage, who shifted green eyes to look at the boy. He looked so lost and still seemed to be worrying about things…
“Kingyo-chan, don’t look so defeated. Your adventure hasn’t even begun yet.” With that he began walking through the courtyard to his chamber.
Tsuban sighed. Everyone in this place is so messed up.
He didn’t follow Era and Kage but walked over to Zelda instead. “Princess, I have something to give you,” he said, digging through his bag and pulling out the long, white staff. “Chieftain Komali has sent it for you.”
Zelda took the staff, gazing at it with interest. “Ah, the Windwaker! How long has it been since I’ve seen this treasure…”
Tsuban looked at her curiously. “If you don’t mind me asking…My father had said it was to be given to the new hero. What exactly does it do?”
“It has the power to control the wind,” Zelda said with a knowing smile. “It will surely aid Era if his time does come.”
Tsuban nodded and looked away, unable to keep himself from doubting that would ever happen. He wondered for a second how his father was doing; if Oritoso was angry at him. Then he found himself thinking about Haneko, smiling in spite of himself.
Oritoso gazed with confusion at the spot Haneko had just been. He couldn’t decide whether he loved or loathed her. He hated that she liked his brother Tsuban, hated that she only talked to him when she had a question about Tsuban. And he definitely hated Tsuban.
Before he came along, Oritoso had been the center of his dad’s attention, but then he had to go and adopt Tsuban, devoting all his time and care to him. He had even given him what was rightfully Oritoso’s—the messenger bag. And now he had to keep the fact that Tsuban was adopted a secret…He’d never guess it on his own. They looked too much alike.
He sighed, rubbing a hand through his almost-black blue hair. Why must you torment me so, wretched brother? He remembered how that morning his father had told him to stay behind, to let Tsuban deliver the Windwaker on his own. Tsuban had been clumsy before, incapable of delivering anything without Oritoso’s help. What made this any different?
Era walked silently along the corridors of the castle, following the big, billowing cloak of Kage’s. He wasn’t sure he liked that man. He’d glared at him like he was the scum of the earth and told him he couldn’t save the world. And all at a first glance. He didn’t know Era, so he shouldn’t judge him. For all Kage knew, Era could be the strongest 17-year-old in America. Then again, Kage didn’t even know America existed, did he?
“Um…Kage,” Era asked, the silence beginning to annoy him. “What country are we in?”
Kage turned his head slightly and gave Era a bewildered look. “What the hell are you talking about, kingyo-chan?”
“You’re going to have to use a different nickname after I’ve changed,” Era said mockingly. “Anyway, I mean, where in the world is Hyrule located?”
“Hyrule is the world, kingy—“ He stopped and thought for a moment. “I can’t think of a different nickname right now, sorry,” he said sarcastically. “New Hyrule is a continent located in the world of Hyrule.” Taking Era’s surprised look the wrong way he added, “Yeah, I know, not very original, is it?” It took him a few seconds to realize that that wasn’t what was bothering Era. “My god, you really aren’t from around here…When Princess Zelda said you’d come through the Lost Woods I didn’t think she meant from…Anyway, let’s get you changed, kingyo.”
Era nodded a little too enthusiastically and continued to follow Kage, finally reaching his chamber. “Welcome to my humble abode,” Kage said with a grin. Era walked in and took in the damp, dark quarters, lined with candles on every available surface to create lighting. There was a small bed with a hand-sewn quilt on it and matching curtains, though Era didn’t understand the need for them as they were in the center of the castle. There was a sword in its sheath hanging on a hook on the wall, its beautifully studded hilt visible. Next to it was a shield with the Hyrulian coat of arms emblazoned on it in blue.
“Wow,” Era said softly, unable to keep his feet from guiding him over to the sword. He ignored everything else in the room, focusing on nothing but the blade. He wanted to touch it, to unsheathe it and cut through the unnecessary curtains.
“Hey,” Kage said, grabbing Era’s arm to keep him from reaching out to touch the sword. “Only I get to touch that.”
Era nodded but still stared at the blade with longing as he backed away. Kage seemed satisfied and walked over to the curtains, pulling them back to reveal a changing room. “Go in here and I’ll hand you some clothes after I dig through my dressers.”
Era nodded again and walked past the curtains, sitting on a cushioned shelf on the wall. He could hear banging and the movement of cloth as Kage rummaged through his dressers. What happened back there? He asked no one in particular, running a hand through his hair. Why was I so attracted to that blade…? Could it be part of my supposed destiny?
Kage sighed as he wiped a hand across his forehead, sweat trailing lightly down his face. Don’t I have any small clothes at all? Why’s he have to be so damned short?
Finally he found his training clothes, in green. How appropriate, he thought before walking over to the closet and pushing back the curtains.
“Here,” he said, handing Era a green tunic, a belt, and some dark green pants. “Sorry about the greenness. It was a trend a while back.” He smiled.
Era looked at the clothes with slight disgust. Ha, serves you right for stepping into my territory, he thought competitively. “Er…Thank you,” Era said, and looked Kage in the eye. Kage nodded in spite of himself.
“Erm…How old are you, anyway?” Era asked, a little shyly.
“21. What’s it to you, shorty?” Era glared at him. “Oh, sorry, don’t like my new nickname for you? If you tell me why you asked I’ll change it.” He smiled mischievously.
“You don’t look that old and Princess Zelda said you were a commander. I thought it was weird that you started battling so young, so then I thought you must be older. And then I got confused so I asked.” Era said this all really fast and with impatience.
“I don’t battle,” Kage said. At least not most of the time, he added silently. “I play music.”
“What?? How’s that make you a commander?”
“You’ll see,” Kage said mysteriously. He enjoyed toying with the boy. “Hmm, a new nickname…How about…” He stared at Era, contemplating. The boy had golden-blonde hair, ocean-blue eyes, and was kind of short. He couldn’t think of anything. “Well, golden ocean...Sorry, kingyo fits the best. If I think of anything else I’ll let you know.” He smiled mischievously again.
Era sighed and took the clothes. “Whatever. I’m changing.” Kage walked out of the room, still thinking over what a good nickname would be for Era. Hmmm…
Era pulled off his Capri’s and t-shirt with a little extra effort than usual as they were stuck to his body with water and sweat.
“Ugh,” he said quietly, dropping the clothes beside him on the floor. Even his underwear were soaked, though he’d die before asking Kage to let him borrow a pair of his boxers.
He pulled on the pants and tunic, grimacing at himself in the mirror. Green, green, green. He put on the belt before walking back through the curtains, boots pounding lightly on the rug. Kage laughed as he walked through the door.
“Oh, I have the perfect nickname for you, Himawari-kun.”
Era frowned impatiently. “What’s that mean?”
“Sunflower,” Kage said, grinning and obviously proud of himself. “All that green with your golden hair makes you look just like one.”
Era scoffed. “Well you have fun with that.”
“I will.”
“Are you speaking Japanese?” Era asked after a second.
“What’s that?” Kage asked, smile fading.
“Oh, just a language of my world…” Era said sadly.
“No, I’m speaking common Hyrulian. But don’t feel bad, the ancient Hyrulian tongue’s just garble to me.”
“Then how do you know English?”
“Princess Zelda taught it to a lot of people and eventually it became second language around here.”
“Huh,” Era said, confused. So this is like an alternate universe… “Well, she said I had to save the world. But if it doesn’t need saving right now then what am I supposed to do?”
“Sleep and kyuudo. That’s what I do.” He grinned.
“I know what sleep is but what’s kyuudo?”
“Archery. It’s quite entertaining.”
“Hmm,” Era said. “Where will I sleep?”
Kage looked around him. “Well…All the chambers are either full or on the other side of the castle. So you can either go search for one or I’ll get a spare bed for you.”
“Why are you being so nice to me?” Era asked suddenly, staring right into Kage’s eyes. “I thought you hated me.”
“So did I,” Kage said bluntly. “But I’ll deal with you if you’re not here for my job.”
“Eh…? Alright. Should we go back and find Princess Zelda now?”
“Nah, if she needs anything else she’ll send a messenger. Let me pull you out a futon…” He started rummaging in a closet as he’d done before with the dresser drawers. “Ah-ha!” He said, dragging out a large, feather-stuffed futon. “I’ll have to warn you, it’s not very comfortable.”
“That’s alright,” Era said, and plopped down on it before Kage had a chance to move it anymore. “I’m so sleepy I won’t notice…”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage smiled down at the boy, flat on his stomach with his head smothered in a pillow, snuggling into the futon like a cat. “All I’ve done all day is walk around…” Era said, sleepy voice muffled by the pillow.
“Is that so?” Kage asked, pulling a quilt out of the closet and throwing it over top of Era. Era grunted but began to snuggle into that too. Kage enjoyed watching the strange boy and his even stranger behavior. “Should I call you neko, himawari-kun?”
“What’s that…?” Era asked, voice fading with sleep.
“Cat.”
“Oh…”
Kage had a sudden urge to sing Era a lullaby like he’d done for his little sister years ago. He shook it off and said instead, “Oyasumi nasai, himawari-chan.” Then he climbed into his own bed, staring at the top of the boy’s golden head until he fell asleep.
~END CHAPTER FIVE~
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER SIX
Tsuban crouched on the ground in front of Zelda’s pedestal, the strong scent of roses climbing up his beak. He decided that Era and Kage were not coming back.
“Princess Zelda, shall I go retrieve Era and Commander Kage? Era could try out that Windwaker thing…”
“No, let’s wait until tomorrow, Prince. Nothing has happened so far and New Hyrule is living in peace. I can only hope it stays that way.”
Tsuban nodded, eventually nodding off to sleep, wings cushioning his head as he slept.
Zelda didn’t have the heart to move him and put a guard to watch over him while he slept. She then went to her chambers, walking sleepily through the corridor.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era woke with a crick in his neck. He groaned as he sat up on the futon, silently agreeing with Kage’s claim the night before. “It’s not very comfortable…”
Speaking of which… He looked over at Kage’s bed to see him still sound asleep. His beautiful eyes were shut but his face was still handsome even without that bonus. His black, purple-tinted hair fell over his eyelashes and mingled with the collar of his clothes. He hadn’t bothered to change into pajamas either. Or maybe that was just normal for this place. He wasn’t so intimidating with his face and body relaxed…
Era stood up, tiptoeing quietly to the place on the wall where the sword and shield hung. But the sword was gone. Oh no, oh no, what do I do…He’s going to think I took it, going to think I hid it somewhere. Oh god, I hope he moved it himself…
But as he stared silently at the spot he knew that was not the case. It had been ripped violently off the wall, and if it had been wallpapered Era was sure that would be gone too. The shield was still there, but then again, who’d steal a shield?
He decided to crawl back into bed and act like nothing had happened. Maybe Kage would not blame him because he obviously didn’t steal it in his sleep…As he turned around he saw Kage staring at him with emerald eyes. They burned with anger and confusion, and Era only hoped it wasn’t directed towards him. “Kage, I…”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage was furious. He shouldn’t have left the sword there unattended, not when he had someone else sleeping with him in his room that he barely knew. He remembered then that he’d forgotten to shut and lock his bedroom door. Chikusho…
He stared a hole right through Era with his intense anger. The boy flinched and got a very worried look in his large blue eyes. His hands were clutched together at his front and Kage could see he was trying not to shake. In fact he didn’t seem to be breathing at all.
Kage stood up quickly and went over to Era, knowing for a fact that he didn’t steal the blade. Though he’d never admit to Era it was because he had been staring at him all night…
“Himawari-kun, snap out of it!” He shook him and tried to get Era to say something. But he still stared blankly ahead like a deer caught in the headlights. Kage was worried now. If the boy had gone into shock…
“Era! Era, please. I know it wasn’t you. Snap out of it and help me find who it was!”
Era shuddered then, letting out a long, slow breath. “You…you called me by my name…”
“This isn’t the time for that, himawari!” Kage said, embarrassed by his worrying before and immediately corrected himself. “You shouldn’t be freaking out in a time of danger such as this!”
Era nodded slowly, looking at the floor. “Right…”
Kage took his hand off Era’s shoulder and used it to smooth his sleep-tousled hair away from his face. “Let’s go find Princess Zelda.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban woke to find himself still in the courtyard gardens. He glanced quickly around him before remembering he’d fallen asleep there earlier while talking to Zelda. He stood up and brushed off his clothes, smoothing a hand down his shirt to try and flatten the wrinkles. I can’t appear before Princess Zelda this way…
He then heard a scream coming from the little window Zelda had been gazing through earlier. He turned and ran over to it, afraid that Zelda’s prophecy had come true…He looked through the little window, turning as far as he could to see as much of the room beyond as possible.
It was the throne room, and Zelda burst through one of the doors leading out of the room crying. She ran over to the little window, “Prince Tsuban…get Commander Kage and Era and come here, quick!” Tsuban nodded and turned and leaped into the air, flying as far as he could and as fast as his wings would take him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era and Kage had gotten about a hundred feet away from Kage’s room before Tsuban landed in front of them. “Come on,” he said, jumping up and down. “Something’s happened…Princess Zelda told me to find you.”
Kage nodded and ran after Tsuban, who led them back through the castle to the throne room. Era was having trouble keeping up. Kage looked back and saw him lagging behind and slowed down a bit. When Era caught up with him he grabbed his hand and began running faster again. Era was surprised how soft his hands felt. He’d thought they’d be rough from work, but he guessed he must wear gloves most of the time.
They finally reached the throne room and Tsuban ran forward to Zelda’s side.
“What’s wrong, Princess? I’ve brought Commander Kage and Era…”
She stared up at him, her face tear-streaked. “It’s…my father…”
Kage moved forward and helped Zelda to her feet. She leaned into him and began to cry again, and he didn’t seem to know where to put his hands so he just stood there looking awkward. Era didn’t know what to do, so he stood there as well. He wasn’t very happy watching them.
“I’m going to go see what’s happened, Princess. Stay with Prince Tsuban,” Kage said.
She nodded and pulled away, sinking to the floor. Tsuban moved over to her and put his arms around her, trying to comfort her.
“Come on, himawari, let’s see what this is all about.” Era followed him into one of the side rooms and gasped when he saw what lay there. Zelda’s father was just a bloody mass in his bed, eyes still wide with fear. Kage stood frozen beside him then seemed to gather himself and walked forward. He put his hand on the side of the man’s neck and shook his head.
“No pulse…”
Era was still frozen in the doorway. He’d never had to face death before and here it was, right in front of him. He closed his eyes, not wanting to face it any longer. He felt Kage walk up in front of him and he opened his eyes a tad.
“How are you ever going to save anything? There’s no way you’d be able to kill anything yourself if you can’t even stand to see someone else’s job of it.” These harsh words were accompanied with a hand on his shoulder. “Come on, we’ve got to find who’s done this. It looks like a sword wound…My sword.” He had such anger in his eyes all of a sudden that Era shut his again. Kage pushed him a little to get him moving. “Standing here with your eyes closed won’t change anything.”
Era moved forward but nothing really registered until he was in front of the sobbing Zelda again. “My premonition…This…it’s the beginning.”
~END CHAPTER SIX~
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Tue, 07 Mar 2006 16:13:06 +0000
CHAPTER SEVEN
Era had no clue what to do. He moved forward following Kage, wishing that what he’d just seen had been a dream. He’d known saving the world would involve some deaths, but he hadn’t thought…He shook his head, sadness beginning to sink in. I’ll never be able to save the world if I’m this squeamish.
He gazed at Kage’s billowing cloak, the movement of his shoulders as he walked. He was stronger than Era. Why shouldn’t he be the one to save the world? Surely it would make more sense…
He ran a hand through his golden hair, eyes barely looking ahead of him as he thought. Speaking of which, he wasn’t entirely sure where they were going.
“Kage,” he said softly as he looked at the man’s dark purple head. “Where are we going? What should I do?”
Kage glanced back at him, not stopping. “We’re going to the Temple of Time. If we’re going to do any saving whatsoever you’re going to need the blade of evil’s bane.”
Era was quiet as he thought this over. “But I don’t know how to use a sword,” he said. He knew he must sound whiney and childish but he was truly afraid.
“I’m going to teach you,” Kage said.
Once they reached the door of the castle, Kage poked his head into a nearby room and pulled out a dark blue cloak. “Here,” he said, throwing it at Era, who caught it with a little surprise, “it’s a little cold this time of year.”
With that they moved out the door, Kage’s hand on the strange flute on his belt and Era messing with the cloak as he tried to get it to fasten. They walked back through the hills towards the marketplace, Kage nodding every once in a while at a guard he knew. Era wondered how important his job was, what he did. What exactly was an Ocarina Commander? It must be of some importance, he thought, as he watched him wave to yet another guard.
Finally they reached the marketplace, Kage drawing his hood over his head and Era doing the same. They walked up the huge steps of the temple, boots resounding on the marble. As they walked inside, the very air around them seemed to change, to become more sacred and intense.
Era spotted three shiny jewels on a pedestal as he passed. There was a large, golden insignia embellished on the temple’s floor, in the shape of three triangles. Kage stepped forward onto it and unfastened the flute from his belt, pressing it lightly to his lips. He played a beautiful tune, music that made emotions well up inside of Era. Now I understand.
The great wall in front of them moved sideways, causing the building around them to tremor as it grinded against the grey floor. It revealed a new room, one with steps that led to a single pedestal on a platform with a sword incased in it. There were wall hangings draped around large stain-glass windows and giant statues holding giant blades, their crystal gaze glaring down upon them as if with scorn. Era shuddered, not wanting to put one foot inside that room.
“Go on,” Kage urged, pushing Era’s shoulder lightly. He nodded with a little reluctance and began his ascent, shivering a little from pure excitement and fear. He hadn’t really noticed how small he was until he was compared to everything giant around him in that room. 5’3” was definitely not enormous.
He stepped up to the pedestal, hesitating in front of it. What am I supposed to do, just take it? But it looks like it’s encased in there pretty deep… He shrugged to himself and stretched his small hands out towards it, grasping the handle. Then he gave a tug of the most strength he could muster as he struggled to pull it from its casing.
It came out surprisingly easily and he fell backwards with it. It was almost as big as he was. Kage walked over, suppressing his laughter with a palm over his mouth. Era almost glared at him but knew he was the only person who could offer him help. His brief anger faded as Kage put out his hand to help him up. Era grabbed Kage’s hand and pushed himself off the floor as Kage pulled him up, his own hand still wrapped tightly around the sword’s hilt. He had no idea how he was supposed to hold it, so he just stood there looking awkward.
It was truly a magnificent blade, Era noticed. Kage was looking at it with what looked like lust. Era wouldn’t have been surprised if a trickle of drool slid down his face. He suppressed his own laughter as he regained his balance. He then stepped a little away from Kage, giving the sword a swing for good measure. Which promptly threw him off balance again. He landed with a thud face down at the bottom of the steps, the sword clanging nearby as it hit the floor.
Kage was full-out laughing now, unable to suppress it any longer, Era supposed. He managed a frown as he pushed himself up again, ignoring Kage’s outstretched hand. “Wow, himawari, I’m not sure I will be able to train you,” Kage said between laughs. “Now come on,” he said a little more seriously. “We’ve got to ask around the market for any possible strange sightings. Unfortunately, the guards at the castle aren’t very observant.”
Era walked forward without a word, a little unsure of how to walk with the sword. He was struggling with it when Kage reached over and took it from his grasp, sheathing it in a hidden case under his cloak. “I’ll hold onto that for now,” he said, reattaching the flute to his belt. As they walked back through the temple to its entrance, Era felt like asking a few questions.
“What’s that flute-thing, anyway,” he asked, looking back over his shoulder at Kage. “I’ve never seen one before, and I’ve definitely not seen an instrument that can make walls move. Is it like a remote control or something?” Kage looked at him a little quizzically, as if he didn’t quite grasp all of what Era had said. He answered after a second though, in his familiar deep and smooth voice.
“It’s called an Ocarina. It’s meant for controlling time as well as some other elements. The hero Link used it originally, but Princess Zelda thought to give me lessons in the previous period of peace.”
Era wasn’t really sure he completely understood but he nodded anyway as they reached the marketplace. “Where should we ask first?” Era asked, remembering the guard the night before that had been kind enough to offer him a place to stay. “Well, um, we could ask the owner of the mask shop,” he added quietly, answering his own question.
“That’s a plan,” Kage said agreeably, walking in the direction of the shop. As they reached its little front door Era saw a message posted on it, reading “Tricksters welcome, Robbers take heed; The mask will hide your face but not your greed.”
Era pondered over this as they entered the shop and a little bell sounded above. A very strange-looking man (or was it a woman?) appeared behind the desk seconds later. He (she?) smiled, eyes glinting with the possibility of a customer.
“Sorry to disappoint you,…sir,” Kage said a little hesitantly, “but we’re not here for any masks.” The man’s grin faded and he pulled off what Era realized was a mask, eyes now gazing upon them with impatience.
“Well, what is it?” He asked, his voice a little squeaky.
“We were wondering if you’ve seen anything a bit…odd lately,” Kage asked reasonably. Era mused that the shop owner himself was a bit odd.
“Hmmm,” he said, his voice a drone as he thought it over. “Hmmmm. Well, why don’t you ask a mask?” Era looked at the shopkeeper with raised eyebrows. Kage seemed to be trying hard not to sock him in the nose. “Here,” the shop owner said, placing a mask in Era’s hands. “Try it.” Era glanced sideways at Kage, who shrugged, before pulling on the mask. It was what looked like a giant eye.
The world seemed to get darker, focusing on one spot. Era turned blindly towards it, searching for the light. It led to the statue of the same eye. He could see it in the distance, just beyond the door…The shopkeeper grabbed his shoulder before he’d gotten past the doorway.
“Now, you’ll have to sign a contract for that,” he said, and Era nodded, eager to try out his new finding. Kage looked at him questioningly but didn’t argue, just placed a single red ruby-thing in Era’s hand as he was digging in his clothes for the jewels he’d found earlier in the moat. He realized he’d left them in his other clothes’ pocket just as he felt the roundness of the jewel in his hand. He had wanted to pay for it himself, as he started to explain, but Kage just shook his head, a faint smile twitching at his lips.
“It’s nothing.” The jewel was in Era’s hand for about five seconds before the shopkeeper swiped it.
“Ah, yes, this will do…Now sign here, boy.” He handed Era a piece of paper, who was reminded of something his grandma had once told him. “Always read between the lines before signing a contract.” He proceeded to do so but he didn’t see anything out of the ordinary, so he signed and handed the paper back to the shopkeeper. It had said something about lending and selling, which the shop owner proceeded to explain.
“After you’ve finished with a mask you sell it and bring the money back here. You can keep the profit and use the mask as much as you want, but you must pay for it.” Era nodded, that sounded reasonable enough. He supposed that was what the sign on the door had been about.
As they left the shop, Kage turned towards him, demanding an explanation. “Well…I put it on, and all of a sudden I could see the statue of an eye. It was calling me…I dunno, I just got the feeling that it could answer some of our questions.” Kage looked a little bewildered but nodded, proceeding to grab Era’s arm and yank him back in the direction of the Temple of Time.
“What are you doing?” Era asked as he was led towards the steps.
“Look,” Kage said, pointing to a row of statues. Era hadn’t noticed them before. They were all in the shape of an eye. He nodded, walking over to one of them and pulling on the mask. He stared into its eye and it seemed to glow. Then he saw a vision, of a masked man running towards the castle. He saw the stealing of Kage’s sword and the slaying of Zelda’s father reenacted, and he shivered, tempted to rip the mask from his face. But he felt Kage’s hand on his shoulder and it reassured him somehow. So he kept watching, as the man fled the castle and rode across the plains on…Digit!! Era exclaimed silently but was quieted as the next scene unfolded, the picture of a great beautiful valley. He saw the masked rider flee into a village near a waterfall and then the vision ended.
He pulled the mask off his face, sweating and gasping for air as if he had just ridden on Digit with the masked rider. Kage put his other hand on Era’s shoulder, staring directly into Era’s blue eyes with his piercingly green ones. “What did you see?” He demanded, and Era shook his head.
“I’m not sure I can explain…”
Kage didn’t look satisfied and waited with an anticipatory look on his face for Era to continue. “Well, I saw everything the man did—he was wearing a mask though—and he fled with my horse!! Um, into some sort of valley.” He hoped he’d been helpful and Kage looked satisfied, so he sighed with relief.
Then he began shaking, as if very cold. Blood and thicker things splattered across his vision as he saw the blade cut into the innocent form of Zelda’s father, their family cat struck with it as well to quiet its incessant hissing. He sank to his knees, arms drawn tight around himself. “How am I ever supposed to save anything? I can’t even bare the sight of a little blood…” His voice shook with fear and disgust and Kage stood there, not sure what he should do. Then he knelt down beside him, putting one arm around him comfortingly.
“Don’t worry, if all goes well you won’t have to see anymore. And I’ll help you.” Era looked up into Kage’s eyes, mesmerized for a second, before he quieted down and stopped shaking. He sat there, unwilling to move from Kage’s slight embrace. Afraid to face the upcoming dangers. “Don’t worry,” Kage continued. “I’ll go through everything with you.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Zelda’s eyes widened suddenly and she looked up at Tsuban, who was still comforting her. “Oh no, I forgot…” Tsuban looked at her curiously, waiting for her to finish. “You must take the Windwaker to Era! Go, Prince Tsuban!”
Tsuban nodded and flew to the courtyard, grabbing up the wand. Zelda yelled from the window, “Take Rimhi with you.” The little fairy appeared out of the bushes and flew over to Tsuban. Tsuban nodded at it and flew swiftly out of the castle towards the marketplace.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage was walking through the marketplace with Era when Tsuban came crashing into one of the stalls. He stood up, bowing and apologizing to the owner, who was holding up an apple as a weapon. “Sorry, sorry,” he said, helping the owner pick up all the fruit and vegetables.
Kage watched Era walk over to Tsuban, helping as well. What a goody-goody, he thought, but walked over to stand beside them. “What’s happened, Prince Tsuban?” He asked politely, if a little irritated.
“Oh, um,” he started, standing and brushing off his clothes. “Princess…I mean, Queen Zelda told me to give this to Era,” he finished, pulling the Windwaker out of his bag and handing it to Era. Kage’s eyes widened but he stayed quiet, watching Era’s reaction.
He just took it and blinked at it. “Um…what’s this thing?”
Kage mentally smacked himself on the forehead. Tsuban grinned. “Wow, you really don’t know…It’s called a Windwaker.”
“Eh? ‘Windwaker?’ What’s it do?”
“Well, it allows you control over the wind,” Tsuban said, still amused at Era’s little knowledge.
“Oh, I see…” Era said, still gazing at the thing with a confused look on his face. His brows furrowed together over his blue eyes.
“Don’t think about it too much,” Tsuban said. “You won’t need it right away anyway.”
Era then noticed the fairy from earlier swirling about behind Tsuban’s back. “Did Queen Zelda give you that too?” He asked, looking at it with interest.
“Hmm? Yeah. She sent it with me. I suppose she wanted you to have it as well.”
The fairy circled around Tsuban’s head angrily and rammed into it. “My name isn’t ‘it’, thank you very much!”
Era’s eyes widened. “It…I mean, the fairie can talk?”
“Guess so,” Tsuban said, rubbing his blue head.
“Just call me Rimhi, dunce,” the fairie grunted at Era. “Not ‘fairie’. Don’t know about you, but I’m not gay.”
Era frowned at Rimhi’s joke and wondered why in the world Zelda had thought he would be of any help to them whatsoever.
Kage almost laughed but remembered his intense fascination with Era the previous night. “Ahem,” he said softly, hands in his pockets, “Shouldn’t we be leaving now? To find the murderer?”
“Ah, right, I’m sorry Commander Kage,” Era said quietly, eyes looking at the ground.
Tsuban nodded. “Yes, well, my job’s done here, I suppose…I’ll be returning home now. Come see the Ritos if you ever need anything, okay?” With that he took flight, beating his wings against the cool morning air.
Kage sighed. “Well then…” He glanced at the white Windwaker, “I suppose we should be off now…”
Rimhi swirled around Era before landing decidedly on his shoulder. “Yeah, let’s go, people. Can’t wait here all day.”
They quickly reached the outskirts of town and finally the drawbridge, which was open for the day. Era felt a pang of regret as he thought of how scared Digit must have been, waiting outside the entrance in the cold darkness. He hoped he was okay…
Kage unhooked the flute from his belt once again and pressed it softly to his lips. Era listened as he played a fast, pretty melody with much skill. Then a horse came running, black as darkness itself, except for pure white hooves, looking as if they were dipped in snow. She nuzzled Kage, who returned the gesture by smoothing a hand down her mane.
The saddle on her back had the Hyrulian emblem, and there was a satchel attached to it for storage. Kage silently took the Windwaker out of Era’s grasp, fingers barely brushing his own, and stuffed it in the bag. Rimhi fluttered over to rest on the horse’s neck, causing her to snort with irritation. The little fairie just chuckled.
Era walked over to stand beside Kage, not sure what to do as he would obviously get on his own horse first. Kage did so, swinging a leg over the mare’s back, boots tight in the saddle. Era expertly climbed on behind him but a little unsure as to what he should hold on to. Finally he wrapped his arms around Kage’s waist, sort of in a backwards hug. Kage’s body heat spilled off him in waves, brushing down Era’s body. It was comforting to have someone to hold on to. Then they were off, swiftly across the fields in a black blur of motion.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage jumped inwardly when Era put his arms around him. He could feel Era’s body pressed to his back as they rode across the fields, tightly so he wouldn’t fall off. He concentrated on the landscape before him, trying desperately for his mind not to wander.
As they reached Garudo Valley, the place Era had described in his vision, Kage’s horse, Dark Melody, skidded to a halt. The scenery here was beautiful; waterfalls cascaded in a blur of color (as blue as Era’s eyes) down to a vast river, which poured farther down into Lake Hylia. A bridge was suspended above the valley, just barely providing protection from falling to the rocks. As they got closer Kage noticed just how little support the bridge gave. It was split in two, a gap wider than any horse could jump spread out in a void beneath it. Era’s arms seemed to get tighter around him as they neared the edge of the cliff. Is he afraid of heights?
He urged Dark Melody to stop as he glanced over his shoulder at Era. His blue eyes were full of such fear, but as they locked onto Kage’s green ones the fear quieted as it was replaced with trust. Kage winced. He’d never had someone stare at him with such raw emotion before.
He climbed down off Melody’s back and held out a hand to help Era down as well. Once they were both on the ground he explained how this was going to work. “We’re going to have to cross that gap, himawari.” Era’s eyes were screaming, “I’m so afraid!” but he just nodded in agreement.
“Yes, yes we are.”
Kage was about to put a comforting hand on Era’s shoulder when Rimhi landed there. “Well, let’s get on with this, shall we?” He looked nothing more than a little ball of green light with golden wings but Kage knew that when the light faded it would reveal the tiny form of a man. And he felt a pang of envy.
Era was still looking quite frightened, but he clenched his fists at his sides and straightened up. “Yes, let’s get this over with.” Kage nodded, walking over to his bag and pulling out the Windwaker and then a small, grey object.
“This is called a hookshot,” he explained, holding it out for Era to look at it. It was what looked like a metal arrow with a chain attached to it. “It works like this.” He stretched out his right arm and pointed at a high tree branch in a nearby cedar and pressed a button. The hook shot out and latched into the tree branch, pulling Kage with it. He looked down at them with triumph from the limb before jumped skillfully down back to the ground.
Era was looking kind of pale. Oh, boy…Kage thought, wondering how they were going to get through this one. Then, before he could really think about it, he ran over to Era and wrapped his arms around the boy’s waist, shooting the hookshot at the other side of the void. They shot to the other side before Era could think and hung from the chain. Kage could feel Era’s breath coming short and fast as the boy clung to him for dear life. He almost liked the idea that Era needed him. It made him feel stronger somehow. But then he was angry at himself for being happy about Era’s fear.
He wondered for a second how he’d come from hating to wanting to protect the boy in such a short time. He supposed it must be part of his destiny, however cheesy it sounded. Era was forcing his eyes onto Kage’s, not daring to look downward. Kage could see the intense fear in them again and shook off the feeling of strength. He needed to pull Era up onto the cliff. “Hold on, himawari,” he said, and began pulling them up the chain. Era was shivering; Kage could feel his fear through their clothes.
Finally he swung a leg over the edge of the cliff, rolling onto the solid, grassy earth with Era still clinging onto his body. He wound up with Era beneath him, eyes closed in fear. His hands were out by his sides to keep him from collapsing on the boy. Without moving, he reached a hand out and touched Era’s cheek. “Era, Era, it’s all right. I’m sorry; I had no idea you were so afraid of heights.”
Era opened his eyes to look at Kage, not moving either. The blue orbs were so full of relief and then pain as he remembered something. “In my freshman year of high school, my friends got in a fight with some of my classmates and won. Later, for revenge, they came after me and tied me up. They took me to the roof, and they…” He gulped, eyes looking away from Kage as he remembered. “They…did stuff…and almost pushed me off. My friend saved me, but…Ever since then I’ve been really afraid of heights.”
Kage was silent; he just ran a hand through Era’s hair soothingly. “I didn’t say I would go through everything with you just to hear my own voice, you know.” Era nodded, but then his expression went blank.
“Um, Kage…”
Kage was then very aware that he was on top of Era and quickly moved off him, blushing slightly. He was such a klutz sometimes. Era stood up as well and Rimhi flew over, bobbing back and forth between them with disapproval.
“This is no time for rolling around on the grass, you two! We must capture the murderer!” Era nodded, if a little too vigorously, and brushed off his clothes.
“Yes, well, um, I think I remember that he went this way…” He said, and began walking away. Kage stood there for a second before following him. He was a little embarrassed by the day’s events.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era was struggling with his mind. What’s wrong with you? Getting so worked up over a little accident. You freak. You should be focusing on saving Hyrule, not having angst-filled romances. Era glared inwardly at his subconscious. Who said anything about a romance, you sicko. He was vaguely aware that Kage was burning a hole in his back with his eyes. He probably hates me now…I’m such a coward…
After crossing the gap in the rock, Era had somehow known where to go without thinking about it. Kage had left his horse, obviously, so it was slow getting there. But finally they reached the Gerudo Valley hideouts. Era shook his boots, which were now filled with sand. He had no idea how that had happened.
His vision had pointed somewhere in one of these hideouts. Near the top. He looked up, expecting to see stairs or a ladder or something, but there was nothing but building upon building stacked on top of each other and one entrance. He shrugged and walked to the entrance, Kage trailing behind him and Rimhi burrowing a makeshift nest in his golden hair.
Inside were a lot of boxes and barrels and not much else. But he hadn’t walked five feet before he saw a woman—with a scythe. His eyes widened before Kage tackled him to the ground. The scythe sliced the air where his neck would have been. He didn’t have time to catch his breath, however, as Kage rolled with him out of the way. The scythe hit the ground where he’d been and stuck in the wood. The woman ripped it out of the floor and chunks of the wood flew about before she came at them again.
This time Kage was ready, the sword from the sheath on his back already drawn and in front of his kneeled form. Era was behind him looking like a deer caught in the headlights. The scythe clanged against Kage’s sword. He then stood up completely and began properly fighting the woman. They seemed to be somewhat evenly matched, as neither was getting a cut in edgewise. Era watched with absolute interest. He’d have to do this eventually, anyway, and he guessed watching now would help his training later.
Then the woman got a strike in. Kage’s right shoulder burst in a firework of blood, his face contorting in pain. He dropped the sword and collapsed to his knees. Era didn’t think about it, just rushed in and grabbed up the weapon in his left hand. He held it awkwardly out in front of him, like a shield more than anything else. He was trying to protect Kage, but it wasn’t really working. The woman looked a little surprised but then began fighting like before as Era tried desperately to block her strikes. She smiled, as if toying with him. And she probably was.
Then Rimhi flew in unexpectedly at her face. She shrieked from frustration as the little fairie tried to block her vision. While Rimhi had her distracted, Era was finally able to get a strike in. He slashed her chest, which erupted in blood and then flame and then she was gone in a puff of smoke.
“Genkaku ka…” Kage whispered behind Era, then winced in pain, clutching his shoulder. Era turned and quickly rushed to his side, kneeling in front of him.
“Da…daijoubu!?” Era asked, then covered his mouth with his hand, eyes wide with surprise. Kage’s expression mirrored his own.
“Hairurugo wo hanasu?”
“What?”
“I asked if you speak Hyrulian,” Kage said in a mild tone of disbelief.
“I…I don’t think so…I don’t know what came over me…” Era said, his own voice confused. “I can’t normally. But maybe being here has affected me somehow…”
“Right…” Kage said, still a little baffled. “Well, to answer your question, un, I’m fine. It’s just a little blood…” It seemed to take Era a few seconds to realize what he was talking about.
“Oh, right, your shoulder! Are you sure it’s fine?” He moved as if to touch it but stopped at the last second, glancing at Kage’s face for approval.
“Ee, go ahead.”
Era nodded and helped pull off Kage’s cloak. Kage winced as Era did so but stayed quiet. Then Era proceeded to pull Kage’s shirt off halfway, revealing the right side of his torso. His chest was covered slightly with the blood from his shoulder. Era touched the smooth muscle of it, gently moving his fingers along the line of blood and tracing the outline of the wound. Kage shivered.
“It’s pretty deep,” Era said softly, eyes full of concern. Kage nodded and winced again.
“Yeah, I can’t feel my arm.”
Era looked at him, scared. “What? But you said you were okay…This…” He shook his head. “It’s my fault. For not knowing how to do anything. I can’t even defend myself. I’m nothing but a burden…”
“That’s not true…” Kage said, sighing softly. “Well, you are sort of a nuisance, but we need you to fulfill this prophecy thing. So don’t back out now.” He half-smiled and Era frowned.
“Well, okay, but…” He brushed his fingers in the palm of Kage’s hand. “You can’t feel anything?” Kage nodded, a bit disappointed, he admitted to himself.
“Nope, not a thing…”
Era began to get flustered. He ran both hands up and down Kage’s arm, feeling the muscle of it. But Kage shook his head, feeling a blush creep up his face. “Nothing.” Era sighed, and felt like crying, but he didn’t. He had to be strong for Zelda. “Well, we’d better get moving or more will come,” Kage said, standing up.
Era stood swiftly with him. “Wait, I’ve got to bandage that for you…You’re losing a lot of blood.” Kage frowned but didn’t move. He watched with interest as Era removed his own shirt. His torso was small and so…perfect. Kage shook these thoughts out of his mind.
Era ripped the sleeves off the shirt and wrapped them around Kage’s wound, using his teeth to tighten the hold. “Hn, maybe that’s not enough to soak the blood,” he said, and started to tie the rest of his shirt around the wound. But Kage put a hand up and stopped him.
“No, take your shirt; you’ll need it if…the weather gets bad…” He’d never admit the real reason was because he was having trouble focusing on anything but Era when he had his shirt off. I’m turning into a freak, he thought, and almost smiled. But it was quickly wiped away when he thought of how much Era reminded him of his brother. Yes, that must be it; he’s just so much like Yuukuro…
Era stared at him questioningly but pulled his now-sleeveless shirt back on without another word of protest. Then Kage straightened his own shirt and pulled on his cloak and they were off again, through the fortress.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Haneko was completely and utterly lost. She’d flown far but had eventually completely lost track of where she was going. Her wings ached and she desperately needed a bath. She glanced around at her unfamiliar surroundings, a rocky mountain trail that hopefully wouldn’t fill with lava anytime soon. She vaguely remembered someone telling her the Gorgons lived here. Whatever they were. She just needed a place to sleep. She rested her head on her feathery arms, sighing with frustration. Oh, how I wish Tsuban was here…He’d show me the way…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oritoso groaned loudly when his brother flew into the room. He’s back already? Or is he just slacking off? He glared at Tsuban when he went running to the Chieftain. “Father! Something’s happened!” Yeah, something horrible, I bet. “The King of New Hyrule has been murdered!” Oritoso’s eyes widened. Well. That is bad.
~END CHAPTER SEVEN~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER EIGHT
Rimhi grumbled softly in Era’s hair as he passed under a hanging rope. The little fairie had fallen asleep. Era was sort of tired himself, even though he supposed it was probably not even late afternoon yet. But murderous women with scythes tend to take a lot out of you.
Kage was walking in front of him and Era could tell he was trying his best not to look pained. Era winced as he glimpsed his shoulder again. The blood was beginning to soak through the cloth.
“Commander Kage, don’t you think we should find someone to tend to your wound before we go any farther?”
“Don’t call me that.”
“What?”
“Commander. It’s annoying.”
“Oh, sorry. What should I call you?”
“Kage. It is my name, after all.”
“Right. Kage. Well anyway, don’t you think—“
“No, if we stop now we’ll lose track of the murderer.”
“But with my mask I can find him again…I’m sure of it,” Era said, flicking the mask tied around the back of his neck.
“Well maybe, but…I can last a little longer. And I don’t think you should use that mask too much. Unless you’re tired. In which case, we can stop. I don’t want you to overexert yourself, himawari.”
“No, I’m fine.”
“Well then let’s keep moving. Don’t worry; I’m used to this sort of thing.”
Era nodded a little reluctantly but they continued onward. Once they reached the top of one section of the fortress, Kage searched around for a window or door leading out. There was a window, and through it Era could see that they were close to a cliff. “Um…I think the murderer went through the desert.”
“Yeah? Well, let’s hookshot onto that cliff edge there then.”
Era’s eyes widened but he agreed. “Okay…”
Kage felt a little bad about making him use it again what with his fear but he’d have to get used to it eventually anyway. He opened the window and glanced around. They hadn’t seen any other attackers since they’d gotten rid of the woman, and it was no exception here. Kage pulled the hookshot out and grabbed Era by the middle and they were off.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Murdered, you say,” the Chieftain said inquiringly.
“Yes! He was killed in cold blood in his sleep!” Tsuban exclaimed, hands pulled tight into fists. “Only the guards are with…Queen Zelda now. There’s no one to really protect her. You’ve got to send forces to help—“
”Don’t tell the Chieftain what or what not to do,” Oritoso said with a hiss. He was tired of being ordered around by his immature brother.
“No, Oritoso, he’s right,” Chieftain Komali said.
Oritoso gave him a harsh look before crossing his arms and leaning back against a pillar. “…sure...”
“Now, Tsuban, we mustn’t send out forces right away. It would only attract attention to ourselves.” He put a hand up when Tsuban started to argue. “Listen, Tsuban. We don’t want the whole world to know about this right now. It will only cause more trouble for Queen Zelda in the end. If this murderer finds out that we’re on his trail he will inevitably retaliate, probably with forces of his own, and we need time to make plans.” Oritoso smirked until Komali smiled reassuringly. “Don’t worry, I’ll send a few of the stronger Ritos out to guard Queen Zelda. Just not the entire army.”
“Thank you, father,” Tsuban said, bowing.
After this Tsuban and Oritoso left the throne room and walked over to the Hall of the Sky Gates. Tsuban was planning to fly through one of the giant skylights and return to New Hyrule Castle.
“Tsuban,” Oritoso said, as Tsuban tied his bag tighter around him and got ready for flight, “Aren’t you missing someone?”
Tsuban turned, a look of questioning on his face. “What?”
“Haneko wanted to see you.”
Tsuban’s face immediately lit up at the mention of her name. “Really?” He blushed at his own enthusiasm. “I mean…where is she?”
Oritoso smiled. “That’s the thing. She went after you and never came back.”
Tsuban’s cheerfulness abruptly deflated. “She…” He glared at his brother’s obvious joy in this. Then he spread his wings and cast one last angry look back at his brother before soaring through the skylight.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Haneko sighed, hope slowly but steadily waning. It was getting dark and she needed to find shelter. Wolves and Ritos didn’t mix too well. With one last look at the darkening sky she walked into the cave where the Gorgons were supposed to live, hoping they were friendly.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Once on the cliff, Kage jumped down from the tree they had latched onto, gently setting Era down beside him. He saw the boy let out a visible breath as he leaned back against the tree.
“Are you alive?” Kage asked jokingly, staring down at Era with his humorous emerald eyes. “If so, let’s get down from here and head to that desert.” Era looked up and smiled weakly for a moment before seeming to gather himself up, determination now spread across his features.
“I’m fine,” he said brightly, casting Kage another shaky smile. “It’s you I’m worried about…swinging around like that with your injured arm…” Kage chuckled and stuck the hookshot into his pocket.
“If you say so,” he said, then motioned past the tree to the pathway leading down the hill. “If we head down this way we should get there pretty quickly, as long as we don’t run into anybody…” But as he said this he noticed there were quite a few ‘anybodies’ in various places on the ground below.
“Damn, I wish I had Dark Melody,” he mumbled, and started off in the direction he’d pointed. “Training: Part One,” he said jokingly as Era followed him.
As they made their way down the hill, Kage searched his mind for any clues about this masked rider. He’d obviously gotten past the guards fairly easily, as they hadn’t even noticed anything was wrong until Kage had told them that morning. Either this person was very stealthy or he had some sort of connection. For all Kage knew, he could’ve been a guard himself.
With a sigh he pulled out his Ocarina as they reached the bottom of the hill, hidden by a stack of boxes. “Let’s get rid of this awful silence, shall we?” he said with a smile at Era.
Era blinked, wondering why Kage would use the Ocarina as it might give away their position. But the next thing he knew he was hearing the sharp end of the melody and seeing many guards strewn unconscious across the grounds.
“What…what did you play? I…missed it,” Era said, a little flustered. Kage just smiled knowingly and walked out from behind the crates, motioning for Era to follow.
“Just a little something I picked up recently,” he said vaguely. “Now let’s find that thief b*****d!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Haneko strode nervously into the cave, sandals clicking against the stone in small puffs of dusty smoke as she traveled farther in. The echo of her own footsteps was an eerie sound that put her on edge, glancing around and over her shoulder as she made her way down a long, spiraling, stone staircase.
She had just taken a step down the last stair when she heard a thundering boom on the floor beneath her. She flew a little ways, to a small platform in the center of the large room, and peered downward. It seemed to be a creature rolled up in a ball, rolling into things aimlessly as it traveled around in a circle.
She raised an eyebrow, adjusting her harp on her back as she flew down. She landed beside the creature, right as it stumbled dazed away from the wall after one of its crashes.
“Hello,” she said friendlily, holding out her hand. “I’m Haneko. It’s nice to meet you. I was wondering if you could let me stay here for a little while…”
The Gorgon rubbed its head, the words seeming to be a little too much for it to understand. “You’ll hafta talk to the chief fer that,” he said, and immediately began rolling again.
Haneko sighed, folding her arms as she watched the Gorgon roll around. Finally she spread her wings again and soared downwards to the first floor, where there were torches lighting a closed doorway with a large doormat in front of it, the symbol of the Triforce embellished in it. She knocked on the door nervously, hoping beyond hope that this was not another dead end.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Damn you, Oritoso, damn you! Tsuban thought angrily, searching the air around him in vain. How will I ever find her now? She’s probably lost, all because she went looking for me…
Soon he was too tired to beat his wings any longer and landed gently on a tree branch, leaning against the trunk as he thought. The direction Haneko had gone had been towards Hyrule Castle, which would mean she would pass over several other places along the way. Haneko couldn’t have flown very far…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era looked to the left and then the right, feeling quite like a spy in one of those movies except for the incessant buzzing of Rimhi in his left ear and the bladed weapons rather than guns. He wondered for a moment if Kage would know what a gun was. The man skidded to a stop in front of him, causing Era, lost in daydreams, to run right into him. Kage didn’t budge, however, and Era regained his balance.
“Horse hooves,” he whispered to Era, pointing at the ground. There were indeed horse hooves implanted there in the sand, proving that the vision had been real. Era would have smiled if he hadn’t known that this meant he would eventually be meeting the masked rider. No, he’d rather have pretended he hadn’t seen the hooves, and run away safely…
But now, now he was supposed to be a hero. He was supposed to avenge Zelda’s father, get back his horse and Kage’s sword, and lock that thief up. Now, if only he wanted to go into the desert with nothing but a ripped shirt and pants. He realized randomly that he had been wearing green before Kage gave him this particular outfit, although his was a much nicer shade of green…
He felt someone staring at him and looked up to see Kage’s emerald eyes peering down at him.
“Are we going or not?” he asked, a hint of amusement in his eyes despite everything.
Era gave a small ‘hmph’ and straightened up, walking exaggeratedly past Kage and in the direction the hoof-prints were headed, his blue eyes narrowed.
“Roger,” he said, giving a small salute.
Rimhi snorted loudly in his ear and Kage just stood there with one raised eyebrow. “Right,” he said, and began walking, catching up to Era. “Well, this would be much faster on horse,” he said with a sigh, tapping his boots in the sand.
“Or a car,” Era put in, getting another raised eyebrow.
“Or a dragon,” Rimhi added, half-asleep.
Kage shook his head and sighed. “Well, we haven’t got any of that so we might as well hurry,” he said, and began walking faster. Era nodded, boots crunching the sand as he ran a little ways ahead, never so far that he was out of Kage’s sight. Soon the buildings faded into the background and there was nothing but sand, sand, more sand, and oh, look, a rock. Era started to get tired, sweat drenching his body as he walked, his steps feeling increasingly heavy. He was breathing rather hard as well, but he was trying to mask it with a straight back. It wasn’t working too well, however, as he kept having to force his back straight again as he walked onward. He longed for something other than sand, anything at all, he didn’t care, just not sand. Or a rock.
Kage walked slowly, watching Era carefully as they went. The first sign of overexertion and he was going to…
Era tripped. Slip, splat, right onto his face. As he sighed and pushed himself off the ground, he cursed whatever law it was that always made him land on his face.
Kage hurried over, suppressing a laugh, though this was the sign he’d been watching for. “Need some help there?” he asked as Era struggled to stand up. He seemed unable to move. Just too damn tired.
“I suppose,” Era said quietly, drawing a doodle in the sand with his index finger. Kage laughed and reached out a hand. Era took it, using it to steady himself as Kage carefully pulled him up. His legs felt like Jell-O (or limp noodles, depending on which simile you prefer) and he kept blinking repeatedly for some reason. Plus the front of his shirt and his golden hair were all sandy now. He blinked up at Kage for a moment before letting go of his hand and forcing his legs to move forward.
Crunch crunch. Crunch crunch. Crunch crunch. Crunch cr…
He suddenly felt himself being lifted off the ground, and looked around to see that it was Kage doing so. The taller man moved him so that he was sort of giving him a piggy-back ride, his good hand on the back of Era’s legs to keep him there.
“Here, watching you struggle makes me tired,” Kage said, turning his head to look at him. “I’ll carry you for a little while.”
Era blinked and nodded. He didn’t care as long as it wasn’t bridal-style. That’d be a little too weird. Though he was amazed at how strong Kage was, to carry him with one arm…
Then suddenly Kage took off running, his cloak flowing out behind him, surprising Era into wrapping his arms around the man’s neck. He probably would have fallen off anyway if he hadn’t, as Kage’s arm was bound to get tired.
“What are you doing, you shouldn’t even be carrying me and now you’re running…you’re going to hurt your arm even more…”
“Shut up,” Kage said, and Era did.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A red-faced Gorgon man greeted Haneko, frowning at her like she wasn’t the package he wanted. Excuse me, sir, please take this back, this isn’t what I ordered… He stood there, staring at her unblinkingly as if waiting for her to say something, to state her business.
“Um, erm, I was wondering,” she said, not sure how to speak as this was a king of a different culture. She immediately curtsied, quickly and awkwardly, auburn hair sliding over one shoulder, and looked up at the Gorgon again.
“Well, I’m Haneko, of the Rito tribe,” she said, staring at the Gorgon’s chin rather than his eyes. “I was out looking for someone and I got a bit lost…” She gulped as the Gorgon continued to stare unblinkingly at her. “And I was wondering…if I could stay here for a little while. At least until morning.”
The Gorgon looked thoroughly unimpressed, scratching his chin. He was still staring at her, but she realized then that it wasn’t exactly her he was staring at; rather, it was her harp.
“Oh, do you like music?” she asked quickly, lifting the harp from her back.
“Yes,” the Gorgon said, finally. “Play me a song I like and I’ll let you stay,” he said, voice deep and gravely, quite like his home.
“O-okay,” Haneko said, summoning up her strength. She took a deep breath, positioning her fingers on the harp as she visualized the music sheet she’d played from earlier that morning. The melody began, flowing from her brain to the tips of her fingers and through the harp and out her lips.
Golden sun oh so bright today
Glowing, shine for me, show me the way
My heart’s a labyrinth enveloped in darkness
The sun is overpowered as I long for your kiss
Golden sun oh so bright today
How much I miss you I cannot say
Your eyes are the hole in my being
All-powerful and all-seeing
Please oh please understand
Without you I cannot meet my soul’s demand
Death shines bright, oh so close now
I want to love another but I don’t know how
Your arms are my safe-haven
My dreams are your home
This darkness that I now bathe in
Won’t let the sun show
Golden sun oh so bright today
Is this a dream? Then in it for eternity my heart shall lay…
It was about half-way through it that the Gorgon started dancing; in spite of it being a sad song it had a rather jovial, up-and-down tune. It was irony, she knew. That was how she had composed it to sound.
”Can I stay?” she asked quietly, after her song had finished and she’d taken a deep breath.
“Of course,” the Gorgon said. There’s a room you may stay in on the second floor, next to the first staircase…”
Haneko nodded, smiling. “Thank you so much!” she exclaimed before spreading her wings wide as she ran out of the room and flapped her way up to the second floor. She longed so much for a bed, and now she was going to have it…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban coughed loudly, covering his beak with one winged arm as he landed a little unsteadily on a tree growing out of the cliff side. There was smoke coming from an opening in the cliff as well as from the high mountaintop, but he could tell the first smoke was manmade. It smelled as if something was cooking, fish, maybe.
After finally getting himself to stop coughing he jumped off the limb and glided over to the larger opening, face full in the smoke now. He held his breath and dived into the hole, careful not to land on the fire below as he did a sort of tumbling motion, landing instead on something moving.
“Waaaagh!” he exclaimed, falling over backward in his attempt to get away from whatever he’d landed on. He blinked and realized there were several Gorgons staring at him from their places around the fire.
Tsuban sighed. He’d gone this way, because he’d had a distinct feeling this was the way Haneko had gone, but so far he’d had no leads…
The Gorgons were whispering something about “another winged one,” and “beaks.” Tsuban looked up, blinking his grey eyes a few more times.
“Was…another one like me here?”
A Gorgon nodded. “Yes, but she left this morning. She had wings like you and a beak and long auburn hair.” Tsuban stood up quickly, startling the Gorgons, and clenched a fist.
“Do you know which way she went? Or where she was headed?”
The Gorgons just shook their heads, their great rocky bodies hunched over. “She just said she had to look for someone…that was all.”
Tsuban chewed his tongue with frustration. “Fine. Thank you,” he said, and took off once again through the great smoky window.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage sighed, sitting down on a flat stone and gently removing Era from his back. The boy had fallen asleep. His grip around Kage’s neck had loosened, and Kage had been forced to stop walking or else drop Era. He lay the boy down beside him, removing his cloak from around his shoulders and spreading it out over Era. The desert got very cold at night, and Kage didn’t want him to freeze. Though, he supposed, he might freeze himself, and then who was to protect Era?
Finally he compromised, lying down beside Era and pulling the cloak so that it lay over both of them. He could just see the top of the boy’s golden head under the cloak. He pushed it down a bit and smoothed Era’s hair away from his face. He couldn’t have him suffocating, either.
Kage sighed and rolled over so that his back was touching Era’s side. He lay like this for a while, shadow-black hair falling over his face, causing lines to appear on the landscape as he stared through his hair. He blinked. He couldn’t sleep like this. Hell, he just couldn’t sleep. He felt like they were near that masked-guy, but they hadn’t seen him yet for some reason. He found that a little odd, and it made him apprehensive and on edge.
Finally, after what felt like hours of staring into the darkness, the beginnings of sleep began to take hold of him…
BANG!
Kage’s eyes shot open and he sat up abruptly, searching the area with those emeralds. He pushed the cloak off himself so that it lay completely over Era. Hopefully no one would see the boy, if he did that…
It was still dark out. Kage prayed Era would stay asleep, though that didn’t seem likely with the loud noises coming from his western side. Another shot sounded, and Kage, not knowing what it was, following, Ocarina in hand. There was the masked man, a few feet away from him. He had an odd object in his hands, long and slender with a small opening at one end. He was aiming it at a figure in the sky. Kage looked up and blinked. It looked like a Rito, but Tsuban had left quite a while ago to go home…and this one had long, auburn hair.
A shot rang out again, and it narrowly missed the Rito’s right wing, sending a few feathers flying as it went past. Kage cursed, putting the Ocarina to his lips. There was no hiding in a desert, and anyway, he wouldn’t just leave someone so obviously defenseless to die.
The tune was loud and harsh, like the scraping of rock on bone; a song of requiem. He couldn’t use both hands so he had to make the sound with only his mouth, giving it one loud, piercing note after the other.
The masked figure writhed, dropping the gun, struggling to place his hands over his ears. Finally he stopped moving and fell unconscious into the sand. Kage ran over to the Rito, who had collapsed as well, probably from fatigue, and managed to rest her on one of his big shoulders.
He walked back over to Era, one eye squeezed shut from the pressure, and suddenly felt an immense pain erupt in his back. The last thing he saw was Era stir under the cloak and then everything went black.
~END CHAPTER EIGHT~
Era had no clue what to do. He moved forward following Kage, wishing that what he’d just seen had been a dream. He’d known saving the world would involve some deaths, but he hadn’t thought…He shook his head, sadness beginning to sink in. I’ll never be able to save the world if I’m this squeamish.
He gazed at Kage’s billowing cloak, the movement of his shoulders as he walked. He was stronger than Era. Why shouldn’t he be the one to save the world? Surely it would make more sense…
He ran a hand through his golden hair, eyes barely looking ahead of him as he thought. Speaking of which, he wasn’t entirely sure where they were going.
“Kage,” he said softly as he looked at the man’s dark purple head. “Where are we going? What should I do?”
Kage glanced back at him, not stopping. “We’re going to the Temple of Time. If we’re going to do any saving whatsoever you’re going to need the blade of evil’s bane.”
Era was quiet as he thought this over. “But I don’t know how to use a sword,” he said. He knew he must sound whiney and childish but he was truly afraid.
“I’m going to teach you,” Kage said.
Once they reached the door of the castle, Kage poked his head into a nearby room and pulled out a dark blue cloak. “Here,” he said, throwing it at Era, who caught it with a little surprise, “it’s a little cold this time of year.”
With that they moved out the door, Kage’s hand on the strange flute on his belt and Era messing with the cloak as he tried to get it to fasten. They walked back through the hills towards the marketplace, Kage nodding every once in a while at a guard he knew. Era wondered how important his job was, what he did. What exactly was an Ocarina Commander? It must be of some importance, he thought, as he watched him wave to yet another guard.
Finally they reached the marketplace, Kage drawing his hood over his head and Era doing the same. They walked up the huge steps of the temple, boots resounding on the marble. As they walked inside, the very air around them seemed to change, to become more sacred and intense.
Era spotted three shiny jewels on a pedestal as he passed. There was a large, golden insignia embellished on the temple’s floor, in the shape of three triangles. Kage stepped forward onto it and unfastened the flute from his belt, pressing it lightly to his lips. He played a beautiful tune, music that made emotions well up inside of Era. Now I understand.
The great wall in front of them moved sideways, causing the building around them to tremor as it grinded against the grey floor. It revealed a new room, one with steps that led to a single pedestal on a platform with a sword incased in it. There were wall hangings draped around large stain-glass windows and giant statues holding giant blades, their crystal gaze glaring down upon them as if with scorn. Era shuddered, not wanting to put one foot inside that room.
“Go on,” Kage urged, pushing Era’s shoulder lightly. He nodded with a little reluctance and began his ascent, shivering a little from pure excitement and fear. He hadn’t really noticed how small he was until he was compared to everything giant around him in that room. 5’3” was definitely not enormous.
He stepped up to the pedestal, hesitating in front of it. What am I supposed to do, just take it? But it looks like it’s encased in there pretty deep… He shrugged to himself and stretched his small hands out towards it, grasping the handle. Then he gave a tug of the most strength he could muster as he struggled to pull it from its casing.
It came out surprisingly easily and he fell backwards with it. It was almost as big as he was. Kage walked over, suppressing his laughter with a palm over his mouth. Era almost glared at him but knew he was the only person who could offer him help. His brief anger faded as Kage put out his hand to help him up. Era grabbed Kage’s hand and pushed himself off the floor as Kage pulled him up, his own hand still wrapped tightly around the sword’s hilt. He had no idea how he was supposed to hold it, so he just stood there looking awkward.
It was truly a magnificent blade, Era noticed. Kage was looking at it with what looked like lust. Era wouldn’t have been surprised if a trickle of drool slid down his face. He suppressed his own laughter as he regained his balance. He then stepped a little away from Kage, giving the sword a swing for good measure. Which promptly threw him off balance again. He landed with a thud face down at the bottom of the steps, the sword clanging nearby as it hit the floor.
Kage was full-out laughing now, unable to suppress it any longer, Era supposed. He managed a frown as he pushed himself up again, ignoring Kage’s outstretched hand. “Wow, himawari, I’m not sure I will be able to train you,” Kage said between laughs. “Now come on,” he said a little more seriously. “We’ve got to ask around the market for any possible strange sightings. Unfortunately, the guards at the castle aren’t very observant.”
Era walked forward without a word, a little unsure of how to walk with the sword. He was struggling with it when Kage reached over and took it from his grasp, sheathing it in a hidden case under his cloak. “I’ll hold onto that for now,” he said, reattaching the flute to his belt. As they walked back through the temple to its entrance, Era felt like asking a few questions.
“What’s that flute-thing, anyway,” he asked, looking back over his shoulder at Kage. “I’ve never seen one before, and I’ve definitely not seen an instrument that can make walls move. Is it like a remote control or something?” Kage looked at him a little quizzically, as if he didn’t quite grasp all of what Era had said. He answered after a second though, in his familiar deep and smooth voice.
“It’s called an Ocarina. It’s meant for controlling time as well as some other elements. The hero Link used it originally, but Princess Zelda thought to give me lessons in the previous period of peace.”
Era wasn’t really sure he completely understood but he nodded anyway as they reached the marketplace. “Where should we ask first?” Era asked, remembering the guard the night before that had been kind enough to offer him a place to stay. “Well, um, we could ask the owner of the mask shop,” he added quietly, answering his own question.
“That’s a plan,” Kage said agreeably, walking in the direction of the shop. As they reached its little front door Era saw a message posted on it, reading “Tricksters welcome, Robbers take heed; The mask will hide your face but not your greed.”
Era pondered over this as they entered the shop and a little bell sounded above. A very strange-looking man (or was it a woman?) appeared behind the desk seconds later. He (she?) smiled, eyes glinting with the possibility of a customer.
“Sorry to disappoint you,…sir,” Kage said a little hesitantly, “but we’re not here for any masks.” The man’s grin faded and he pulled off what Era realized was a mask, eyes now gazing upon them with impatience.
“Well, what is it?” He asked, his voice a little squeaky.
“We were wondering if you’ve seen anything a bit…odd lately,” Kage asked reasonably. Era mused that the shop owner himself was a bit odd.
“Hmmm,” he said, his voice a drone as he thought it over. “Hmmmm. Well, why don’t you ask a mask?” Era looked at the shopkeeper with raised eyebrows. Kage seemed to be trying hard not to sock him in the nose. “Here,” the shop owner said, placing a mask in Era’s hands. “Try it.” Era glanced sideways at Kage, who shrugged, before pulling on the mask. It was what looked like a giant eye.
The world seemed to get darker, focusing on one spot. Era turned blindly towards it, searching for the light. It led to the statue of the same eye. He could see it in the distance, just beyond the door…The shopkeeper grabbed his shoulder before he’d gotten past the doorway.
“Now, you’ll have to sign a contract for that,” he said, and Era nodded, eager to try out his new finding. Kage looked at him questioningly but didn’t argue, just placed a single red ruby-thing in Era’s hand as he was digging in his clothes for the jewels he’d found earlier in the moat. He realized he’d left them in his other clothes’ pocket just as he felt the roundness of the jewel in his hand. He had wanted to pay for it himself, as he started to explain, but Kage just shook his head, a faint smile twitching at his lips.
“It’s nothing.” The jewel was in Era’s hand for about five seconds before the shopkeeper swiped it.
“Ah, yes, this will do…Now sign here, boy.” He handed Era a piece of paper, who was reminded of something his grandma had once told him. “Always read between the lines before signing a contract.” He proceeded to do so but he didn’t see anything out of the ordinary, so he signed and handed the paper back to the shopkeeper. It had said something about lending and selling, which the shop owner proceeded to explain.
“After you’ve finished with a mask you sell it and bring the money back here. You can keep the profit and use the mask as much as you want, but you must pay for it.” Era nodded, that sounded reasonable enough. He supposed that was what the sign on the door had been about.
As they left the shop, Kage turned towards him, demanding an explanation. “Well…I put it on, and all of a sudden I could see the statue of an eye. It was calling me…I dunno, I just got the feeling that it could answer some of our questions.” Kage looked a little bewildered but nodded, proceeding to grab Era’s arm and yank him back in the direction of the Temple of Time.
“What are you doing?” Era asked as he was led towards the steps.
“Look,” Kage said, pointing to a row of statues. Era hadn’t noticed them before. They were all in the shape of an eye. He nodded, walking over to one of them and pulling on the mask. He stared into its eye and it seemed to glow. Then he saw a vision, of a masked man running towards the castle. He saw the stealing of Kage’s sword and the slaying of Zelda’s father reenacted, and he shivered, tempted to rip the mask from his face. But he felt Kage’s hand on his shoulder and it reassured him somehow. So he kept watching, as the man fled the castle and rode across the plains on…Digit!! Era exclaimed silently but was quieted as the next scene unfolded, the picture of a great beautiful valley. He saw the masked rider flee into a village near a waterfall and then the vision ended.
He pulled the mask off his face, sweating and gasping for air as if he had just ridden on Digit with the masked rider. Kage put his other hand on Era’s shoulder, staring directly into Era’s blue eyes with his piercingly green ones. “What did you see?” He demanded, and Era shook his head.
“I’m not sure I can explain…”
Kage didn’t look satisfied and waited with an anticipatory look on his face for Era to continue. “Well, I saw everything the man did—he was wearing a mask though—and he fled with my horse!! Um, into some sort of valley.” He hoped he’d been helpful and Kage looked satisfied, so he sighed with relief.
Then he began shaking, as if very cold. Blood and thicker things splattered across his vision as he saw the blade cut into the innocent form of Zelda’s father, their family cat struck with it as well to quiet its incessant hissing. He sank to his knees, arms drawn tight around himself. “How am I ever supposed to save anything? I can’t even bare the sight of a little blood…” His voice shook with fear and disgust and Kage stood there, not sure what he should do. Then he knelt down beside him, putting one arm around him comfortingly.
“Don’t worry, if all goes well you won’t have to see anymore. And I’ll help you.” Era looked up into Kage’s eyes, mesmerized for a second, before he quieted down and stopped shaking. He sat there, unwilling to move from Kage’s slight embrace. Afraid to face the upcoming dangers. “Don’t worry,” Kage continued. “I’ll go through everything with you.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Zelda’s eyes widened suddenly and she looked up at Tsuban, who was still comforting her. “Oh no, I forgot…” Tsuban looked at her curiously, waiting for her to finish. “You must take the Windwaker to Era! Go, Prince Tsuban!”
Tsuban nodded and flew to the courtyard, grabbing up the wand. Zelda yelled from the window, “Take Rimhi with you.” The little fairy appeared out of the bushes and flew over to Tsuban. Tsuban nodded at it and flew swiftly out of the castle towards the marketplace.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage was walking through the marketplace with Era when Tsuban came crashing into one of the stalls. He stood up, bowing and apologizing to the owner, who was holding up an apple as a weapon. “Sorry, sorry,” he said, helping the owner pick up all the fruit and vegetables.
Kage watched Era walk over to Tsuban, helping as well. What a goody-goody, he thought, but walked over to stand beside them. “What’s happened, Prince Tsuban?” He asked politely, if a little irritated.
“Oh, um,” he started, standing and brushing off his clothes. “Princess…I mean, Queen Zelda told me to give this to Era,” he finished, pulling the Windwaker out of his bag and handing it to Era. Kage’s eyes widened but he stayed quiet, watching Era’s reaction.
He just took it and blinked at it. “Um…what’s this thing?”
Kage mentally smacked himself on the forehead. Tsuban grinned. “Wow, you really don’t know…It’s called a Windwaker.”
“Eh? ‘Windwaker?’ What’s it do?”
“Well, it allows you control over the wind,” Tsuban said, still amused at Era’s little knowledge.
“Oh, I see…” Era said, still gazing at the thing with a confused look on his face. His brows furrowed together over his blue eyes.
“Don’t think about it too much,” Tsuban said. “You won’t need it right away anyway.”
Era then noticed the fairy from earlier swirling about behind Tsuban’s back. “Did Queen Zelda give you that too?” He asked, looking at it with interest.
“Hmm? Yeah. She sent it with me. I suppose she wanted you to have it as well.”
The fairy circled around Tsuban’s head angrily and rammed into it. “My name isn’t ‘it’, thank you very much!”
Era’s eyes widened. “It…I mean, the fairie can talk?”
“Guess so,” Tsuban said, rubbing his blue head.
“Just call me Rimhi, dunce,” the fairie grunted at Era. “Not ‘fairie’. Don’t know about you, but I’m not gay.”
Era frowned at Rimhi’s joke and wondered why in the world Zelda had thought he would be of any help to them whatsoever.
Kage almost laughed but remembered his intense fascination with Era the previous night. “Ahem,” he said softly, hands in his pockets, “Shouldn’t we be leaving now? To find the murderer?”
“Ah, right, I’m sorry Commander Kage,” Era said quietly, eyes looking at the ground.
Tsuban nodded. “Yes, well, my job’s done here, I suppose…I’ll be returning home now. Come see the Ritos if you ever need anything, okay?” With that he took flight, beating his wings against the cool morning air.
Kage sighed. “Well then…” He glanced at the white Windwaker, “I suppose we should be off now…”
Rimhi swirled around Era before landing decidedly on his shoulder. “Yeah, let’s go, people. Can’t wait here all day.”
They quickly reached the outskirts of town and finally the drawbridge, which was open for the day. Era felt a pang of regret as he thought of how scared Digit must have been, waiting outside the entrance in the cold darkness. He hoped he was okay…
Kage unhooked the flute from his belt once again and pressed it softly to his lips. Era listened as he played a fast, pretty melody with much skill. Then a horse came running, black as darkness itself, except for pure white hooves, looking as if they were dipped in snow. She nuzzled Kage, who returned the gesture by smoothing a hand down her mane.
The saddle on her back had the Hyrulian emblem, and there was a satchel attached to it for storage. Kage silently took the Windwaker out of Era’s grasp, fingers barely brushing his own, and stuffed it in the bag. Rimhi fluttered over to rest on the horse’s neck, causing her to snort with irritation. The little fairie just chuckled.
Era walked over to stand beside Kage, not sure what to do as he would obviously get on his own horse first. Kage did so, swinging a leg over the mare’s back, boots tight in the saddle. Era expertly climbed on behind him but a little unsure as to what he should hold on to. Finally he wrapped his arms around Kage’s waist, sort of in a backwards hug. Kage’s body heat spilled off him in waves, brushing down Era’s body. It was comforting to have someone to hold on to. Then they were off, swiftly across the fields in a black blur of motion.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage jumped inwardly when Era put his arms around him. He could feel Era’s body pressed to his back as they rode across the fields, tightly so he wouldn’t fall off. He concentrated on the landscape before him, trying desperately for his mind not to wander.
As they reached Garudo Valley, the place Era had described in his vision, Kage’s horse, Dark Melody, skidded to a halt. The scenery here was beautiful; waterfalls cascaded in a blur of color (as blue as Era’s eyes) down to a vast river, which poured farther down into Lake Hylia. A bridge was suspended above the valley, just barely providing protection from falling to the rocks. As they got closer Kage noticed just how little support the bridge gave. It was split in two, a gap wider than any horse could jump spread out in a void beneath it. Era’s arms seemed to get tighter around him as they neared the edge of the cliff. Is he afraid of heights?
He urged Dark Melody to stop as he glanced over his shoulder at Era. His blue eyes were full of such fear, but as they locked onto Kage’s green ones the fear quieted as it was replaced with trust. Kage winced. He’d never had someone stare at him with such raw emotion before.
He climbed down off Melody’s back and held out a hand to help Era down as well. Once they were both on the ground he explained how this was going to work. “We’re going to have to cross that gap, himawari.” Era’s eyes were screaming, “I’m so afraid!” but he just nodded in agreement.
“Yes, yes we are.”
Kage was about to put a comforting hand on Era’s shoulder when Rimhi landed there. “Well, let’s get on with this, shall we?” He looked nothing more than a little ball of green light with golden wings but Kage knew that when the light faded it would reveal the tiny form of a man. And he felt a pang of envy.
Era was still looking quite frightened, but he clenched his fists at his sides and straightened up. “Yes, let’s get this over with.” Kage nodded, walking over to his bag and pulling out the Windwaker and then a small, grey object.
“This is called a hookshot,” he explained, holding it out for Era to look at it. It was what looked like a metal arrow with a chain attached to it. “It works like this.” He stretched out his right arm and pointed at a high tree branch in a nearby cedar and pressed a button. The hook shot out and latched into the tree branch, pulling Kage with it. He looked down at them with triumph from the limb before jumped skillfully down back to the ground.
Era was looking kind of pale. Oh, boy…Kage thought, wondering how they were going to get through this one. Then, before he could really think about it, he ran over to Era and wrapped his arms around the boy’s waist, shooting the hookshot at the other side of the void. They shot to the other side before Era could think and hung from the chain. Kage could feel Era’s breath coming short and fast as the boy clung to him for dear life. He almost liked the idea that Era needed him. It made him feel stronger somehow. But then he was angry at himself for being happy about Era’s fear.
He wondered for a second how he’d come from hating to wanting to protect the boy in such a short time. He supposed it must be part of his destiny, however cheesy it sounded. Era was forcing his eyes onto Kage’s, not daring to look downward. Kage could see the intense fear in them again and shook off the feeling of strength. He needed to pull Era up onto the cliff. “Hold on, himawari,” he said, and began pulling them up the chain. Era was shivering; Kage could feel his fear through their clothes.
Finally he swung a leg over the edge of the cliff, rolling onto the solid, grassy earth with Era still clinging onto his body. He wound up with Era beneath him, eyes closed in fear. His hands were out by his sides to keep him from collapsing on the boy. Without moving, he reached a hand out and touched Era’s cheek. “Era, Era, it’s all right. I’m sorry; I had no idea you were so afraid of heights.”
Era opened his eyes to look at Kage, not moving either. The blue orbs were so full of relief and then pain as he remembered something. “In my freshman year of high school, my friends got in a fight with some of my classmates and won. Later, for revenge, they came after me and tied me up. They took me to the roof, and they…” He gulped, eyes looking away from Kage as he remembered. “They…did stuff…and almost pushed me off. My friend saved me, but…Ever since then I’ve been really afraid of heights.”
Kage was silent; he just ran a hand through Era’s hair soothingly. “I didn’t say I would go through everything with you just to hear my own voice, you know.” Era nodded, but then his expression went blank.
“Um, Kage…”
Kage was then very aware that he was on top of Era and quickly moved off him, blushing slightly. He was such a klutz sometimes. Era stood up as well and Rimhi flew over, bobbing back and forth between them with disapproval.
“This is no time for rolling around on the grass, you two! We must capture the murderer!” Era nodded, if a little too vigorously, and brushed off his clothes.
“Yes, well, um, I think I remember that he went this way…” He said, and began walking away. Kage stood there for a second before following him. He was a little embarrassed by the day’s events.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era was struggling with his mind. What’s wrong with you? Getting so worked up over a little accident. You freak. You should be focusing on saving Hyrule, not having angst-filled romances. Era glared inwardly at his subconscious. Who said anything about a romance, you sicko. He was vaguely aware that Kage was burning a hole in his back with his eyes. He probably hates me now…I’m such a coward…
After crossing the gap in the rock, Era had somehow known where to go without thinking about it. Kage had left his horse, obviously, so it was slow getting there. But finally they reached the Gerudo Valley hideouts. Era shook his boots, which were now filled with sand. He had no idea how that had happened.
His vision had pointed somewhere in one of these hideouts. Near the top. He looked up, expecting to see stairs or a ladder or something, but there was nothing but building upon building stacked on top of each other and one entrance. He shrugged and walked to the entrance, Kage trailing behind him and Rimhi burrowing a makeshift nest in his golden hair.
Inside were a lot of boxes and barrels and not much else. But he hadn’t walked five feet before he saw a woman—with a scythe. His eyes widened before Kage tackled him to the ground. The scythe sliced the air where his neck would have been. He didn’t have time to catch his breath, however, as Kage rolled with him out of the way. The scythe hit the ground where he’d been and stuck in the wood. The woman ripped it out of the floor and chunks of the wood flew about before she came at them again.
This time Kage was ready, the sword from the sheath on his back already drawn and in front of his kneeled form. Era was behind him looking like a deer caught in the headlights. The scythe clanged against Kage’s sword. He then stood up completely and began properly fighting the woman. They seemed to be somewhat evenly matched, as neither was getting a cut in edgewise. Era watched with absolute interest. He’d have to do this eventually, anyway, and he guessed watching now would help his training later.
Then the woman got a strike in. Kage’s right shoulder burst in a firework of blood, his face contorting in pain. He dropped the sword and collapsed to his knees. Era didn’t think about it, just rushed in and grabbed up the weapon in his left hand. He held it awkwardly out in front of him, like a shield more than anything else. He was trying to protect Kage, but it wasn’t really working. The woman looked a little surprised but then began fighting like before as Era tried desperately to block her strikes. She smiled, as if toying with him. And she probably was.
Then Rimhi flew in unexpectedly at her face. She shrieked from frustration as the little fairie tried to block her vision. While Rimhi had her distracted, Era was finally able to get a strike in. He slashed her chest, which erupted in blood and then flame and then she was gone in a puff of smoke.
“Genkaku ka…” Kage whispered behind Era, then winced in pain, clutching his shoulder. Era turned and quickly rushed to his side, kneeling in front of him.
“Da…daijoubu!?” Era asked, then covered his mouth with his hand, eyes wide with surprise. Kage’s expression mirrored his own.
“Hairurugo wo hanasu?”
“What?”
“I asked if you speak Hyrulian,” Kage said in a mild tone of disbelief.
“I…I don’t think so…I don’t know what came over me…” Era said, his own voice confused. “I can’t normally. But maybe being here has affected me somehow…”
“Right…” Kage said, still a little baffled. “Well, to answer your question, un, I’m fine. It’s just a little blood…” It seemed to take Era a few seconds to realize what he was talking about.
“Oh, right, your shoulder! Are you sure it’s fine?” He moved as if to touch it but stopped at the last second, glancing at Kage’s face for approval.
“Ee, go ahead.”
Era nodded and helped pull off Kage’s cloak. Kage winced as Era did so but stayed quiet. Then Era proceeded to pull Kage’s shirt off halfway, revealing the right side of his torso. His chest was covered slightly with the blood from his shoulder. Era touched the smooth muscle of it, gently moving his fingers along the line of blood and tracing the outline of the wound. Kage shivered.
“It’s pretty deep,” Era said softly, eyes full of concern. Kage nodded and winced again.
“Yeah, I can’t feel my arm.”
Era looked at him, scared. “What? But you said you were okay…This…” He shook his head. “It’s my fault. For not knowing how to do anything. I can’t even defend myself. I’m nothing but a burden…”
“That’s not true…” Kage said, sighing softly. “Well, you are sort of a nuisance, but we need you to fulfill this prophecy thing. So don’t back out now.” He half-smiled and Era frowned.
“Well, okay, but…” He brushed his fingers in the palm of Kage’s hand. “You can’t feel anything?” Kage nodded, a bit disappointed, he admitted to himself.
“Nope, not a thing…”
Era began to get flustered. He ran both hands up and down Kage’s arm, feeling the muscle of it. But Kage shook his head, feeling a blush creep up his face. “Nothing.” Era sighed, and felt like crying, but he didn’t. He had to be strong for Zelda. “Well, we’d better get moving or more will come,” Kage said, standing up.
Era stood swiftly with him. “Wait, I’ve got to bandage that for you…You’re losing a lot of blood.” Kage frowned but didn’t move. He watched with interest as Era removed his own shirt. His torso was small and so…perfect. Kage shook these thoughts out of his mind.
Era ripped the sleeves off the shirt and wrapped them around Kage’s wound, using his teeth to tighten the hold. “Hn, maybe that’s not enough to soak the blood,” he said, and started to tie the rest of his shirt around the wound. But Kage put a hand up and stopped him.
“No, take your shirt; you’ll need it if…the weather gets bad…” He’d never admit the real reason was because he was having trouble focusing on anything but Era when he had his shirt off. I’m turning into a freak, he thought, and almost smiled. But it was quickly wiped away when he thought of how much Era reminded him of his brother. Yes, that must be it; he’s just so much like Yuukuro…
Era stared at him questioningly but pulled his now-sleeveless shirt back on without another word of protest. Then Kage straightened his own shirt and pulled on his cloak and they were off again, through the fortress.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Haneko was completely and utterly lost. She’d flown far but had eventually completely lost track of where she was going. Her wings ached and she desperately needed a bath. She glanced around at her unfamiliar surroundings, a rocky mountain trail that hopefully wouldn’t fill with lava anytime soon. She vaguely remembered someone telling her the Gorgons lived here. Whatever they were. She just needed a place to sleep. She rested her head on her feathery arms, sighing with frustration. Oh, how I wish Tsuban was here…He’d show me the way…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oritoso groaned loudly when his brother flew into the room. He’s back already? Or is he just slacking off? He glared at Tsuban when he went running to the Chieftain. “Father! Something’s happened!” Yeah, something horrible, I bet. “The King of New Hyrule has been murdered!” Oritoso’s eyes widened. Well. That is bad.
~END CHAPTER SEVEN~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER EIGHT
Rimhi grumbled softly in Era’s hair as he passed under a hanging rope. The little fairie had fallen asleep. Era was sort of tired himself, even though he supposed it was probably not even late afternoon yet. But murderous women with scythes tend to take a lot out of you.
Kage was walking in front of him and Era could tell he was trying his best not to look pained. Era winced as he glimpsed his shoulder again. The blood was beginning to soak through the cloth.
“Commander Kage, don’t you think we should find someone to tend to your wound before we go any farther?”
“Don’t call me that.”
“What?”
“Commander. It’s annoying.”
“Oh, sorry. What should I call you?”
“Kage. It is my name, after all.”
“Right. Kage. Well anyway, don’t you think—“
“No, if we stop now we’ll lose track of the murderer.”
“But with my mask I can find him again…I’m sure of it,” Era said, flicking the mask tied around the back of his neck.
“Well maybe, but…I can last a little longer. And I don’t think you should use that mask too much. Unless you’re tired. In which case, we can stop. I don’t want you to overexert yourself, himawari.”
“No, I’m fine.”
“Well then let’s keep moving. Don’t worry; I’m used to this sort of thing.”
Era nodded a little reluctantly but they continued onward. Once they reached the top of one section of the fortress, Kage searched around for a window or door leading out. There was a window, and through it Era could see that they were close to a cliff. “Um…I think the murderer went through the desert.”
“Yeah? Well, let’s hookshot onto that cliff edge there then.”
Era’s eyes widened but he agreed. “Okay…”
Kage felt a little bad about making him use it again what with his fear but he’d have to get used to it eventually anyway. He opened the window and glanced around. They hadn’t seen any other attackers since they’d gotten rid of the woman, and it was no exception here. Kage pulled the hookshot out and grabbed Era by the middle and they were off.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Murdered, you say,” the Chieftain said inquiringly.
“Yes! He was killed in cold blood in his sleep!” Tsuban exclaimed, hands pulled tight into fists. “Only the guards are with…Queen Zelda now. There’s no one to really protect her. You’ve got to send forces to help—“
”Don’t tell the Chieftain what or what not to do,” Oritoso said with a hiss. He was tired of being ordered around by his immature brother.
“No, Oritoso, he’s right,” Chieftain Komali said.
Oritoso gave him a harsh look before crossing his arms and leaning back against a pillar. “…sure...”
“Now, Tsuban, we mustn’t send out forces right away. It would only attract attention to ourselves.” He put a hand up when Tsuban started to argue. “Listen, Tsuban. We don’t want the whole world to know about this right now. It will only cause more trouble for Queen Zelda in the end. If this murderer finds out that we’re on his trail he will inevitably retaliate, probably with forces of his own, and we need time to make plans.” Oritoso smirked until Komali smiled reassuringly. “Don’t worry, I’ll send a few of the stronger Ritos out to guard Queen Zelda. Just not the entire army.”
“Thank you, father,” Tsuban said, bowing.
After this Tsuban and Oritoso left the throne room and walked over to the Hall of the Sky Gates. Tsuban was planning to fly through one of the giant skylights and return to New Hyrule Castle.
“Tsuban,” Oritoso said, as Tsuban tied his bag tighter around him and got ready for flight, “Aren’t you missing someone?”
Tsuban turned, a look of questioning on his face. “What?”
“Haneko wanted to see you.”
Tsuban’s face immediately lit up at the mention of her name. “Really?” He blushed at his own enthusiasm. “I mean…where is she?”
Oritoso smiled. “That’s the thing. She went after you and never came back.”
Tsuban’s cheerfulness abruptly deflated. “She…” He glared at his brother’s obvious joy in this. Then he spread his wings and cast one last angry look back at his brother before soaring through the skylight.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Haneko sighed, hope slowly but steadily waning. It was getting dark and she needed to find shelter. Wolves and Ritos didn’t mix too well. With one last look at the darkening sky she walked into the cave where the Gorgons were supposed to live, hoping they were friendly.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Once on the cliff, Kage jumped down from the tree they had latched onto, gently setting Era down beside him. He saw the boy let out a visible breath as he leaned back against the tree.
“Are you alive?” Kage asked jokingly, staring down at Era with his humorous emerald eyes. “If so, let’s get down from here and head to that desert.” Era looked up and smiled weakly for a moment before seeming to gather himself up, determination now spread across his features.
“I’m fine,” he said brightly, casting Kage another shaky smile. “It’s you I’m worried about…swinging around like that with your injured arm…” Kage chuckled and stuck the hookshot into his pocket.
“If you say so,” he said, then motioned past the tree to the pathway leading down the hill. “If we head down this way we should get there pretty quickly, as long as we don’t run into anybody…” But as he said this he noticed there were quite a few ‘anybodies’ in various places on the ground below.
“Damn, I wish I had Dark Melody,” he mumbled, and started off in the direction he’d pointed. “Training: Part One,” he said jokingly as Era followed him.
As they made their way down the hill, Kage searched his mind for any clues about this masked rider. He’d obviously gotten past the guards fairly easily, as they hadn’t even noticed anything was wrong until Kage had told them that morning. Either this person was very stealthy or he had some sort of connection. For all Kage knew, he could’ve been a guard himself.
With a sigh he pulled out his Ocarina as they reached the bottom of the hill, hidden by a stack of boxes. “Let’s get rid of this awful silence, shall we?” he said with a smile at Era.
Era blinked, wondering why Kage would use the Ocarina as it might give away their position. But the next thing he knew he was hearing the sharp end of the melody and seeing many guards strewn unconscious across the grounds.
“What…what did you play? I…missed it,” Era said, a little flustered. Kage just smiled knowingly and walked out from behind the crates, motioning for Era to follow.
“Just a little something I picked up recently,” he said vaguely. “Now let’s find that thief b*****d!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Haneko strode nervously into the cave, sandals clicking against the stone in small puffs of dusty smoke as she traveled farther in. The echo of her own footsteps was an eerie sound that put her on edge, glancing around and over her shoulder as she made her way down a long, spiraling, stone staircase.
She had just taken a step down the last stair when she heard a thundering boom on the floor beneath her. She flew a little ways, to a small platform in the center of the large room, and peered downward. It seemed to be a creature rolled up in a ball, rolling into things aimlessly as it traveled around in a circle.
She raised an eyebrow, adjusting her harp on her back as she flew down. She landed beside the creature, right as it stumbled dazed away from the wall after one of its crashes.
“Hello,” she said friendlily, holding out her hand. “I’m Haneko. It’s nice to meet you. I was wondering if you could let me stay here for a little while…”
The Gorgon rubbed its head, the words seeming to be a little too much for it to understand. “You’ll hafta talk to the chief fer that,” he said, and immediately began rolling again.
Haneko sighed, folding her arms as she watched the Gorgon roll around. Finally she spread her wings again and soared downwards to the first floor, where there were torches lighting a closed doorway with a large doormat in front of it, the symbol of the Triforce embellished in it. She knocked on the door nervously, hoping beyond hope that this was not another dead end.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Damn you, Oritoso, damn you! Tsuban thought angrily, searching the air around him in vain. How will I ever find her now? She’s probably lost, all because she went looking for me…
Soon he was too tired to beat his wings any longer and landed gently on a tree branch, leaning against the trunk as he thought. The direction Haneko had gone had been towards Hyrule Castle, which would mean she would pass over several other places along the way. Haneko couldn’t have flown very far…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era looked to the left and then the right, feeling quite like a spy in one of those movies except for the incessant buzzing of Rimhi in his left ear and the bladed weapons rather than guns. He wondered for a moment if Kage would know what a gun was. The man skidded to a stop in front of him, causing Era, lost in daydreams, to run right into him. Kage didn’t budge, however, and Era regained his balance.
“Horse hooves,” he whispered to Era, pointing at the ground. There were indeed horse hooves implanted there in the sand, proving that the vision had been real. Era would have smiled if he hadn’t known that this meant he would eventually be meeting the masked rider. No, he’d rather have pretended he hadn’t seen the hooves, and run away safely…
But now, now he was supposed to be a hero. He was supposed to avenge Zelda’s father, get back his horse and Kage’s sword, and lock that thief up. Now, if only he wanted to go into the desert with nothing but a ripped shirt and pants. He realized randomly that he had been wearing green before Kage gave him this particular outfit, although his was a much nicer shade of green…
He felt someone staring at him and looked up to see Kage’s emerald eyes peering down at him.
“Are we going or not?” he asked, a hint of amusement in his eyes despite everything.
Era gave a small ‘hmph’ and straightened up, walking exaggeratedly past Kage and in the direction the hoof-prints were headed, his blue eyes narrowed.
“Roger,” he said, giving a small salute.
Rimhi snorted loudly in his ear and Kage just stood there with one raised eyebrow. “Right,” he said, and began walking, catching up to Era. “Well, this would be much faster on horse,” he said with a sigh, tapping his boots in the sand.
“Or a car,” Era put in, getting another raised eyebrow.
“Or a dragon,” Rimhi added, half-asleep.
Kage shook his head and sighed. “Well, we haven’t got any of that so we might as well hurry,” he said, and began walking faster. Era nodded, boots crunching the sand as he ran a little ways ahead, never so far that he was out of Kage’s sight. Soon the buildings faded into the background and there was nothing but sand, sand, more sand, and oh, look, a rock. Era started to get tired, sweat drenching his body as he walked, his steps feeling increasingly heavy. He was breathing rather hard as well, but he was trying to mask it with a straight back. It wasn’t working too well, however, as he kept having to force his back straight again as he walked onward. He longed for something other than sand, anything at all, he didn’t care, just not sand. Or a rock.
Kage walked slowly, watching Era carefully as they went. The first sign of overexertion and he was going to…
Era tripped. Slip, splat, right onto his face. As he sighed and pushed himself off the ground, he cursed whatever law it was that always made him land on his face.
Kage hurried over, suppressing a laugh, though this was the sign he’d been watching for. “Need some help there?” he asked as Era struggled to stand up. He seemed unable to move. Just too damn tired.
“I suppose,” Era said quietly, drawing a doodle in the sand with his index finger. Kage laughed and reached out a hand. Era took it, using it to steady himself as Kage carefully pulled him up. His legs felt like Jell-O (or limp noodles, depending on which simile you prefer) and he kept blinking repeatedly for some reason. Plus the front of his shirt and his golden hair were all sandy now. He blinked up at Kage for a moment before letting go of his hand and forcing his legs to move forward.
Crunch crunch. Crunch crunch. Crunch crunch. Crunch cr…
He suddenly felt himself being lifted off the ground, and looked around to see that it was Kage doing so. The taller man moved him so that he was sort of giving him a piggy-back ride, his good hand on the back of Era’s legs to keep him there.
“Here, watching you struggle makes me tired,” Kage said, turning his head to look at him. “I’ll carry you for a little while.”
Era blinked and nodded. He didn’t care as long as it wasn’t bridal-style. That’d be a little too weird. Though he was amazed at how strong Kage was, to carry him with one arm…
Then suddenly Kage took off running, his cloak flowing out behind him, surprising Era into wrapping his arms around the man’s neck. He probably would have fallen off anyway if he hadn’t, as Kage’s arm was bound to get tired.
“What are you doing, you shouldn’t even be carrying me and now you’re running…you’re going to hurt your arm even more…”
“Shut up,” Kage said, and Era did.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A red-faced Gorgon man greeted Haneko, frowning at her like she wasn’t the package he wanted. Excuse me, sir, please take this back, this isn’t what I ordered… He stood there, staring at her unblinkingly as if waiting for her to say something, to state her business.
“Um, erm, I was wondering,” she said, not sure how to speak as this was a king of a different culture. She immediately curtsied, quickly and awkwardly, auburn hair sliding over one shoulder, and looked up at the Gorgon again.
“Well, I’m Haneko, of the Rito tribe,” she said, staring at the Gorgon’s chin rather than his eyes. “I was out looking for someone and I got a bit lost…” She gulped as the Gorgon continued to stare unblinkingly at her. “And I was wondering…if I could stay here for a little while. At least until morning.”
The Gorgon looked thoroughly unimpressed, scratching his chin. He was still staring at her, but she realized then that it wasn’t exactly her he was staring at; rather, it was her harp.
“Oh, do you like music?” she asked quickly, lifting the harp from her back.
“Yes,” the Gorgon said, finally. “Play me a song I like and I’ll let you stay,” he said, voice deep and gravely, quite like his home.
“O-okay,” Haneko said, summoning up her strength. She took a deep breath, positioning her fingers on the harp as she visualized the music sheet she’d played from earlier that morning. The melody began, flowing from her brain to the tips of her fingers and through the harp and out her lips.
Golden sun oh so bright today
Glowing, shine for me, show me the way
My heart’s a labyrinth enveloped in darkness
The sun is overpowered as I long for your kiss
Golden sun oh so bright today
How much I miss you I cannot say
Your eyes are the hole in my being
All-powerful and all-seeing
Please oh please understand
Without you I cannot meet my soul’s demand
Death shines bright, oh so close now
I want to love another but I don’t know how
Your arms are my safe-haven
My dreams are your home
This darkness that I now bathe in
Won’t let the sun show
Golden sun oh so bright today
Is this a dream? Then in it for eternity my heart shall lay…
It was about half-way through it that the Gorgon started dancing; in spite of it being a sad song it had a rather jovial, up-and-down tune. It was irony, she knew. That was how she had composed it to sound.
”Can I stay?” she asked quietly, after her song had finished and she’d taken a deep breath.
“Of course,” the Gorgon said. There’s a room you may stay in on the second floor, next to the first staircase…”
Haneko nodded, smiling. “Thank you so much!” she exclaimed before spreading her wings wide as she ran out of the room and flapped her way up to the second floor. She longed so much for a bed, and now she was going to have it…
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban coughed loudly, covering his beak with one winged arm as he landed a little unsteadily on a tree growing out of the cliff side. There was smoke coming from an opening in the cliff as well as from the high mountaintop, but he could tell the first smoke was manmade. It smelled as if something was cooking, fish, maybe.
After finally getting himself to stop coughing he jumped off the limb and glided over to the larger opening, face full in the smoke now. He held his breath and dived into the hole, careful not to land on the fire below as he did a sort of tumbling motion, landing instead on something moving.
“Waaaagh!” he exclaimed, falling over backward in his attempt to get away from whatever he’d landed on. He blinked and realized there were several Gorgons staring at him from their places around the fire.
Tsuban sighed. He’d gone this way, because he’d had a distinct feeling this was the way Haneko had gone, but so far he’d had no leads…
The Gorgons were whispering something about “another winged one,” and “beaks.” Tsuban looked up, blinking his grey eyes a few more times.
“Was…another one like me here?”
A Gorgon nodded. “Yes, but she left this morning. She had wings like you and a beak and long auburn hair.” Tsuban stood up quickly, startling the Gorgons, and clenched a fist.
“Do you know which way she went? Or where she was headed?”
The Gorgons just shook their heads, their great rocky bodies hunched over. “She just said she had to look for someone…that was all.”
Tsuban chewed his tongue with frustration. “Fine. Thank you,” he said, and took off once again through the great smoky window.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage sighed, sitting down on a flat stone and gently removing Era from his back. The boy had fallen asleep. His grip around Kage’s neck had loosened, and Kage had been forced to stop walking or else drop Era. He lay the boy down beside him, removing his cloak from around his shoulders and spreading it out over Era. The desert got very cold at night, and Kage didn’t want him to freeze. Though, he supposed, he might freeze himself, and then who was to protect Era?
Finally he compromised, lying down beside Era and pulling the cloak so that it lay over both of them. He could just see the top of the boy’s golden head under the cloak. He pushed it down a bit and smoothed Era’s hair away from his face. He couldn’t have him suffocating, either.
Kage sighed and rolled over so that his back was touching Era’s side. He lay like this for a while, shadow-black hair falling over his face, causing lines to appear on the landscape as he stared through his hair. He blinked. He couldn’t sleep like this. Hell, he just couldn’t sleep. He felt like they were near that masked-guy, but they hadn’t seen him yet for some reason. He found that a little odd, and it made him apprehensive and on edge.
Finally, after what felt like hours of staring into the darkness, the beginnings of sleep began to take hold of him…
BANG!
Kage’s eyes shot open and he sat up abruptly, searching the area with those emeralds. He pushed the cloak off himself so that it lay completely over Era. Hopefully no one would see the boy, if he did that…
It was still dark out. Kage prayed Era would stay asleep, though that didn’t seem likely with the loud noises coming from his western side. Another shot sounded, and Kage, not knowing what it was, following, Ocarina in hand. There was the masked man, a few feet away from him. He had an odd object in his hands, long and slender with a small opening at one end. He was aiming it at a figure in the sky. Kage looked up and blinked. It looked like a Rito, but Tsuban had left quite a while ago to go home…and this one had long, auburn hair.
A shot rang out again, and it narrowly missed the Rito’s right wing, sending a few feathers flying as it went past. Kage cursed, putting the Ocarina to his lips. There was no hiding in a desert, and anyway, he wouldn’t just leave someone so obviously defenseless to die.
The tune was loud and harsh, like the scraping of rock on bone; a song of requiem. He couldn’t use both hands so he had to make the sound with only his mouth, giving it one loud, piercing note after the other.
The masked figure writhed, dropping the gun, struggling to place his hands over his ears. Finally he stopped moving and fell unconscious into the sand. Kage ran over to the Rito, who had collapsed as well, probably from fatigue, and managed to rest her on one of his big shoulders.
He walked back over to Era, one eye squeezed shut from the pressure, and suddenly felt an immense pain erupt in his back. The last thing he saw was Era stir under the cloak and then everything went black.
~END CHAPTER EIGHT~
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Tue, 07 Mar 2006 16:21:34 +0000
CHAPTER NINE
Era?s dreams were strange, confusing blurs of events so fast they were all strung together like a timeline. There was him as a little boy in his mother?s arms, him meeting Digit for the first time on his birthday, his grandmother?s wonderful cooking.
But for some reason he kept picturing his most recent girlfriend, the doe-eyed brunette in his geometry class. He found himself wondering why he had gotten together with her in the first place, and then he remembered the break-up, in which he?d told her flat out that he just didn?t feel that way about her anymore, that his feelings had changed. She?d agreed sort of quietly, claiming they?d still be friends, but the next day she had been avoiding him in the hallways, giving him strange looks. Then rumors had spread, leading to the event on the school rooftop. After that, Era had become completely bewildered. He found himself avoiding everyone, girls because he was afraid of being betrayed again, and guys because, well?
BANG
Era?s eyes shot open, but he still couldn?t see anything. He thought he must still be dreaming until he realized he was beneath Kage?s cloak. He squeezed his eyes shut again as another shot rang out, recognizable in his mind as that of a gun. He remained as still as he could as he listened to the shuffling outside, too scared to lift up the cloak and look. Besides, he could hear the eerie music of the Ocarina, which meant that Kage was dealing with things just fine.
It wasn?t until another shot rang out, after a short period of quiet, that something in Era got the best of him and he forgot he fear long enough to lift up the cloak and look out, but not noticeably for anyone farther away to see. The first thing he saw as he looked out into the night was Kage falling forwards. Then he gasped as the man fell onto him, eyes closed. Era?s heart beat sped up as Kage remained still. He saw the retreating back of a man as he climbed onto his horse and then focused his attention immediately on Kage?and the girl stirring beside him.
Era blushed as he realized Kage?s head was in his lap and quickly scooted out from under him. The girl, looking worried, rushing over, glancing at Era and asking, ?is he okay?? in a scared voice.
Era realized she had a beak, but let that go for the moment. ?I don?t know??
?I?He was shot, I was right there?is he??
?I don?t know!? Era snapped, but he didn?t mean it to come out that way.
The girl looked hurt but stayed put. ?Let me check his wounds,? she said, reaching for Kage?s back. Era pushed her hands away, leaning over Kage.
?Stay out of this! I?ll help him!? Era shouted. He didn?t know why he was acting this way. He felt really guilty for hiding under the cloak like a coward, so he was angry at himself, but it might have been because he didn?t know who this girl was, and she had been awfully close to Kage. Though that was stupid. She obviously was genuinely worried for him. But Kage looked so vulnerable, lying on his stomach?
Era sighed. ?Look, I?m sorry, but?I?I?d rather do this myself.?
The girl seemed to accept that and stopped asking questions, watching quietly as Era turned his attention to Kage. There was blood seeping from the left side of his shirt, but it didn?t seem close enough to have hit his heart. It had struck in his lower back, but not near the vertebrae. But what if it had gone through a vital organ in his stomach or something?
Just to be sure, Era lifted up Kage?s shirt, looking at the hole in the middle of all that smooth, perfect flesh. Before he did anything he put pressure on the wound, trying to stop the blood flow. He wished more than anything right then that he was back in America, where he could have used the phone to call 911. But he wasn?t, and he just had to deal with what he had right then.
He couldn?t help but feel panicked, however, and he forced back hot tears, biting his lip. He was so very frustrated; from what Kage had said, guns didn?t even exist in this world. So how would anybody know how to treat a bullet wound? How had anyone gotten a gun in the first place?
He leaned forward a bit, moving one hand to check Kage?s pulse. The beat was there. He almost felt stupid for checking that last, but what if he?d lost Kage in those few seconds? As it was he was putting pressure on the wound, but he didn?t want to force the bullet in further. He didn?t know what to do.
The girl scooted closer, laying her hands over his and helping him put pressure on the wound. Era moved his hands, hurriedly taking off the remainders of his shirt and ripping it, using it to tie a makeshift bandage around Kage?s midriff, matching the one on his shoulder. The girl glanced up at him, a soft look on her face. Then she put her hands back on the wound, and Era did the same.
After a short while he turned away from her, tears burning his eyes as he blinked against the night. ?What am I supposed to do? I don?t know how to help him?I don?t know how!? His voice became increasingly distressed.
?Maybe?you could use his Ocarina? I heard there?s a song for healing. Maybe it would stop the blood flow.? She was giving him a strange look now, like she?d seen him somewhere before. ?It?s worth a try,? she said with a gentle smile.
Era closed his eyes, forcing the tears to stop. When he opened them again, his eyes held a hopeless look. ?I can?t play it.?
The girl looked a little surprised, but spoke up. ?I can try to play it on my harp?but it doesn?t hold the power of the Ocarina.?
Era blinked and nodded, though he didn?t seem entirely convinced. ?I don?t care. I just want to save him. If we don?t do something, he?ll?the blood loss will be too much.?
The girl nodded, removing the harp from her back, taking a deep sigh as she calmed her mind. With renewed focus, she began strumming the strings of her harp, a fast and energetic tune playing. Although it was beautiful, it didn?t seem to be enough to heal Kage. But all of Era?s doubts vanished as the girl began to sing along to the music, voice lifting and lilting with the music. It calmed Era?s mind, allowed him to actually think over his despair. It was then he realized that although the girl?s harp had no power, her voice did.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gentle breezes, calm the soul
Release this dry flower from your grasp, oh spirit
Water it with your tears of compassion
Repair its leaves and fallen petals
With your gentle hands and listen, oh spirit
Let it go as wild flowers are so much more beautiful
Than those taken into the captivity of your kiss of death
The butterfly will miss its sweet nectar, oh spirit
If the flower wilts the butterfly will fly away
Give it life, oh spirit, calm its soul
With your gentle breezes and bright sunshine
Haneko sang her heart out, making up the words as she went but matching the tune perfectly. She smiled as the smallest light of hope flickered in the boy beside her, his eyes like orbs of blue, trust embodied. She would not fail him, and the man that had saved her life, no, she could not let him die.
She put all of her compassion and helplessness and hope and need into her song, laughing joyfully as she saw the blood begin to stop flowing. Her song was working! Oh rapture, she felt it streaming from the boy, given off as an aura. This bond, she could not let it be broken.
She continued singing until she thought she might cough up blood, her throat aching, the wing of her arm stinging from the gunshot before, where the feathers had been torn off. She motioned for Era to turn the man over, and he did. And then she saw the man?s eyes flicker, and it was all she could do not to get up and dance.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage felt numbness, then pain, then nothing at all, simply fine. He heard a tune and a voice that sounded like it was created by angels, and wondered briefly if he was in heaven. But he didn?t feel happy. He felt overwhelmingly sad, because there was someone he couldn?t leave down on Hyrule, all alone.
But that was stupid. If he was in heaven, he should feel elated and joyful. Well, he supposed, it figured that his heaven wouldn?t be perfect. And now the pain was beginning to return, but it was a good pain. It let him know he was alive.
Then he opened his eyes. He saw nothing but a blue, blue sky for a moment. Then he realized he was looking into a pair of eyes. Era?s eyes. Full of a mixture of emotions; fear, and happiness, and hope, and relief. He was so close. Kage could just lift up and?
He felt himself being pulled up with gentle hands, up into Era?s arms. Then he felt a wetness on his chest, where Era was had his face buried. The boy?he was crying for him? Era had his arms locked around Kage, as if clinging onto life itself.
Kage slowly reached a hand up and touched Era?s face, moving him away from his chest. Era looked up at him with those emotion-filled blue eyes, tears streaming down his face. Kage gently moved his finger under those eyes, wiping away the tears.
?Why are you crying for me?? he asked in a shaky voice, his own eyes searching Era?s. He realized how vulnerable he sounded and quickly changed his voice to a lighter, more joking tone. ?I?m fine. You?ll be happy to know I can feel my arm now, and it hurts like hell.?
Era smiled, slowly, then laughed, his eyes closing slightly as he did. It was such a wonderful sound. Kage smiled too, then found himself leaning closer to Era, who blinked and stopped laughing, looking at him with confusion. He was so, so close now, his nose almost touching Kage?s.
Then Kage realized there was a girl watching them, a big grin on her face. Kage immediately pulled back, blushing, and Era just blinked at him, still so obviously confused. Then the girl began laughing, and soon Kage found himself laughing too.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Haneko strummed her harp absentmindedly, wishing there was something she could do to help. From the boy's story, she now knew that his name was Era, and he had come from another world. And now, Princess.--or rather, Queen--Zelda...her father the king was dead. Murdered.
And the man that had killed him, the one Era had seen in his visions, was the same that had caused the aching pain in Haneko's wing. The one that had almost killed the man called Kage...She could see clearly the anger in Era's eyes. And it pained her more so, because there was nothing she could do.
All she could possibly do in that moment was find her way back to her home, and now that she knew she was in the Gerudo Desert, it probably wouldn't be as hard to get back. If only...Well, there was no use hoping he would find her here, out in the middle of nowhere.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era frowned, keeping as far away from Kage as he possibly could. He didn't know what was up, but there was this pit of confusion in his chest right now, and he really didn't feel like making it any worse. He sighed, wrapping his arms tighter around himself, wishing the night would end.
Then he realized he still had Kage's coat, and that his shirt was completely gone. Right...that was why he was freezing so much.
He couldn't think about that right now, though. He'd seen the King of New Hyrule's killer, and he hadn't had Digit with him. Oh god, he hoped something hadn't happened to his horse...
And where had that man gotten a gun? Had he come from Era's world, the only one he'd ever thought had existed, "normal" Earth? It almost sickened him that his supposedly civil world made weapons worse than this one, one that was on the verge of falling apart...
He felt a hand on his shoulder and jumped, turning his head and following the hand to find that it was Kage's.
"Hey, you're shivering..." he said, and Era looked away from him.
"I'm fine...I've already got your coat."
That wasn't why he was shivering.
Kage frowned, looking down at himself for a moment. "Your shirt's all bloody now...Well, technically, it's my shirt, but that's beside the point. You're going to get sick if you stay like that. Hell, I already had a shirt, I don't need two, no matter how bloody it is."
Era stared at him. "That's not the point! I gave it to you so you wouldn't bleed to death! I don't need the stupid thing!" Tears were forming again at his eyes.
Haneko looked at them both then, judging accurately that she should leave them alone. "I'm going to see if I can find more firewood," she said, though she knew they didn't hear her.
Kage was quiet then, a small smile appearing on his lips. "Hey, heroes aren't supposed to cry so much..."
Era turned away, looking hurt. He swiped Kage's hand off his shoulder. "Just leave me alone..."
"I didn't mean..."
"Leave me alone, okay?"
Era crawled as far as he could get away from Kage and still be near the fire. The darkness around them was all-consuming, but he couldn't help but feel that his confusion burned brighter. And now he felt like something inside him was being crushed.
He clung to the coat, hugging it around himself, hating how he felt so helpless. He couldn't even keep himself warm, he needed stupid Kage's coat. And he was afraid, actually afraid of the darkness of the desert.
He sighed, curling into a ball, shivering until he at last fell asleep.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage opened his eyes, two green orbs in the middle of all that white sand. He blinked, shielding his eyes with the back of his hand as the sun burned brightly, and rolled over. He spotted Era, still asleep, curled up with his coat like it was life support. His golden blonde hair was even brighter in all that sunshine. Kage was still amazed at how small the kid looked, yet he had this air of courage about him that couldn’t be ignored, even when he was doing his best to avoid any violence.
How could a hero avoid violence, though? This world of Era’s must be something spectacular. Then again, from the story Era told him, he wasn’t so sure. All worlds had their bad guys.
He sat up, still rubbing at his eyelids, his hair a dark mess. He shook his head like a dog, and sand rained down like dandruff. It was like he’d practically buried his head in sand in the night. He laughed, smoothing a finger over his eyebrows. At least they were mostly sand-free.
He glanced around, looking for Haneko, and realized she wasn’t there. The fire had long since burned out; probably why Era was curled up just so. He seemed to remember her saying something about getting some firewood or something like that, and he suddenly felt rather panicked. He’d let her go off on her own, right after she’d almost been killed by that weird weapon!
He stood up quickly, shaking the remainder of the sand out of his clothes, a pain shooting through his back. Okay, so maybe that wasn’t healed completely yet…At least there wasn’t a bullet lodged in there anymore. He probably shouldn’t be running off in the middle of a desert, though—the wound might open up again. Another pang of guilt shot through him as he thought of how Haneko had healed him.
Damnit!
He quickly checked to make sure he had everything, including the sword he’d left on their little campsite near Era when he’d gotten attacked. That had been stupid. He’d better take it with him now. He strapped that the best he could onto his back, wondering what their attacker had done with the sword he’d stolen from Kage’s room. The b*****d better not have lost it…
He attached his Ocarina securely onto his belt then knelt beside Era, a different sort of guilt sweeping through him. “Hey, wake up. We gotta go!” He shook Era’s shoulder lightly, the boy’s hair moving ever so slightly. “Come on…”
Era’s eyelids fluttered and he groaned, sitting up and blinking furiously, the coat still tightly in his arms. When he finally pried one eye open to look at Kage he started, seemingly remembering the night before. He groaned again, yawning and rubbing at his other eye. There was white sand mixed in with all that blonde.
“What’cha want…?” he asked groggily, dropping the coat. One shoulder and part of his chest was displayed for all to see. He blinked a few more times and finally opened both eyes fully. Such a blue…just looking at them reminded Kage of the ocean, even in the midst of the hot desert.
“Haneko’s gone. We have to find her.”
Era shook himself, the final bit of the coat on the ground. He just stared at Kage, completely oblivious or just completely comfortable of the fact that he was half-naked. “She’s gone?”
It seemed it would take more than this to rid him of his grogginess. He was still half-asleep. He yawned again, stretching his arms forward and cracking his back. He stood up, still in his ridiculous green outfit, except it was torn and minus a shirt. Kage noticed for the first time that there was a necklace around his neck, a gold chain with a little triangle medallion…
Rimhi rammed into the back of Kage’s head with full force, almost causing him to fall face forward.
“Where the hell have you been!?” he asked exasperatedly, rubbing the back of his head.
“I fell asleep and the next thing I knew I was in the middle of nowhere!” the little faerie exclaimed, flailing his arms around. “What the hell are we doing in a desert? I had to follow that teensy bit of an aura that surrounds our Commander Kage, here.”
The named raised an eyebrow. “Did you flee when you heard the attack?”
Rimhi shook his tiny head vigorously. “No, of course not! I just fell off Era’s head, where I was sleeping…”
Era furrowed his brow in a thoughtful expression, wondering if this was true and if it had happened when he’d tripped the day before.
“Well, whatever,” Kage said with a sigh. “We’ve got to find Haneko. Gahhh…”
He eyed Rimhi for a moment, still rubbing the back of his head. “Could you find a Rito in this big desert?”
“Probably, if I knew what to look for. Your bit of a ‘supernatural’ aura’s what led me to you, surprisingly…A human.”
Kage shook his head, rubbing a finger along his temple. “Well, can you at least point us in the right direction?”
“Sure, I guess,” Rimhi said, and flew off. Kage sighed and began to walk that way, with Era short behind him (literally). He was pointedly ignoring Kage the best he could, after becoming fully awake.
“You know,” the commander said, “Maybe himawari isn’t the best nickname after all. Sunflowers are generally tall…”
Era threw Kage’s coat at the back of his head.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
They hadn’t traveled far when Era began humming out of sheer boredom. (And, he’d admit, in an attempt to distract himself enough to completely ignore the commander in front of him with his shiny Ocarina strapped to his belt.)
His mind began to wander as he hummed a tune from back in America; thinking about things he missed, mostly. Digit was basically held hostage by the man with the gun, and his horse had never been very good with anyone but Era. He only hoped he wouldn’t get so agitated that he’d do something that might hurt him.
He felt a strong surge of anger in that moment, his fists clenching at his side and his eyes burning through his hair. If Digit was hurt in the least bit once they’d found him…
He stopped humming abruptly, instead biting his lip. Where had their mystery rider gotten his gun?
He saw Kage glance back at him, startled by the sudden quiet, his face a complete blank as his emerald eyes shined through his dark hair, curious. Era just stared down at the white sand beneath him, realizing that his feet ached. He winced and sighed, knowing there was nothing he could possibly do in that moment, quite like the situation with Digit.
He heard soft wings flutter and looked up, practically running into Kage. Rimhi had stopped, and Era had to peer around the taller man in front of him to see why. An immense building towered above them on the horizon, with vines winding through the yellowed stone and pillars. It looked like a large temple, except it was simply too big. It could hold thousands of rooms, and looked like it ran underground…
Suddenly all Era could think about was water. He moved past Kage, gasping in the hot sun and yearning to reach the shade of the building’s ledge at the top of the many steps.
He broke into a run, ignoring Kage’s calls for him to stop, climbing the steps quickly. Rimhi followed close behind, a shimmering noise accompanying the faerie, and Era could think of nothing but his thirst. Surely a building of this size held water somewhere in its depths…Maybe in a deep fountain running from pipes dug under the desert sand and into the soft earth below? Perhaps he was too used to modern civilization, but at that moment his mind was irrational.
He didn’t even see the monster coming.
But he did feel its claws tear into his bare flesh, felt his body fly backwards down the stairs and land with an awkward thump on the hard sand. He cried out as his body landed, immediately feeling shamed of it, the mask strapped to his belt making a hollow noise. He didn’t move, just groaned softly as his chest began to bleed, his eyes closed tightly in pain. He could hear Kage run forward, sword out, starting past him towards the stairs, along with Rimhi’s soft fluttering in his ears.
His eyes opened abruptly and he reached his hand out to grab the cuff of Kage’s pants in a strong grip, clenching his teeth. He felt blood trickle off him onto the sand, turning it red. Kage stopped, turning his head to look down at Era with a mixture of surprise, confusion, and anger. Era glared back.
“How am I supposed to learn if you always fight my battles for me? You’re not letting me be a hero!”
Kage flinched, glancing at the ledge at the top of the steps, where the wolf creature was circling with a deep growl. Era moved his hand farther up Kage’s pants leg and used it to pull himself up with a groan, ignoring the stinging pain pulsing through his chest. He grabbed the sword from Kage’s hands, determinedly not letting its weight knock him off balance, leaving the man frozen in a light state of shock as he headed once again up the stairs.
He tightened his grip on the hilt as he neared the top and saw the wolf-thing narrow its gaze. Its growl deepened, a very obvious “don’t you come any nearer,” but Era wasn’t listening. As he stepped onto the ledge the wolf lunged at him again, but this time he rolled sideways out of the way, letting the weight of the blade lead him rather than hinder him.
He quickly stepped to the right and swung the sword in an arc at the wolf’s side as it turned to leap towards him. It yelped in pain, and Era took the opportunity to strike it again, just as it reared its head back to bite at him. The blade cut into its neck, and it shrieked, almost loosing its footing, but lunged at the last moment. Its teeth caught Era’s arm but the blade sunk deep into the flesh of its belly, and with a blink there was nothing left but a slowly fading body and a pool of blood on the floor, then purple smoke.
He’d won his first battle.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage watched in horror as the Wolfos repeatedly lunged towards who he thought was a helpless Era, unable to move from the shock of it. The boy he’d only thought of as a kid before had actually turned out to be a man…and he was just as courageous as Kage had first thought. Era didn’t even think twice about attacking the Wolfos himself. He didn’t seem scared in the least. Though now he was bleeding too.
Kage pulled at the cloth wrapped tight around his midriff beneath his coat, the blood dried. He winced as he pulled it off, as it was kind of stuck there. He needed a good washing desperately, and so did his clothes. He needn’t worry about that then, however, even though he wanted water just as badly as Era.
The boy had this bright sense of accomplishment in his sky blue eyes, a big grin on his face. He, apparently, had no qualms about killing something that wasn’t human and had attacked him first. Not that that was odd, just unexpected. Or maybe a façade.
He cast a triumphant look down at Kage, one hand on his hip. He pointedly stuck his tongue out at the older man. Kage huffed.
Honestly, does he really think every battle will be that easy? What’s he smirking about? Before he could start up the steps Era was already ducking inside the building under the vines.
Kage realized the vines should be dead. Nothing like that grew in the desert. Oblivious to both of them, perhaps there really was a source of water inside the huge building…Kage’s whole body ached at the thought of it. A nice, cool bath and a refreshing drink…
He snapped abruptly out of his thoughts as a clamor came from above, probably another battle already started without him. He yearned for his blade the gunman had stolen, but for now his Ocarina would have to do. He darted up the remaining steps, dashed into the sudden darkness of the building.
He saw a gleam of light to his left and turned to see Era swinging the blade at several Keese swarming around him. They burst one by one into little clouds of smoke, and Era’s breathed hard as he tried to regain his strength. He spotted Kage, who already had his Ocarina clutched in one hand and the cloth in the other.
Era was still bleeding, but he didn’t seem to notice. He fingered the gold chain around his neck absentmindedly, holding the hilt of the sword in one hand. He moved away from Kage and suddenly several more Keese swooped down from the rafters, their high-pitched squeals echoing in the large room. Era brought his other hand down on the hilt and attempted to slash at them, but the sword finally threw him off balance, and he fell forwards.
Kage ran towards him, stopping a few feet away, and played three short, high notes on the Ocarina, time seeming to stand still as he did so. The Keese shrieked and fell one by one. He moved forward to where Era was crouched, still breathing heavily but his pride hurt more than anything. He’d dropped the sword during his fall.
“We need to get you a smaller sword for now,” Kage said, reaching out a hand to help him up. Era swiped it away, using the wall to push himself up, brow furrowed, biting his lip. He seemed to notice the pain then, and gasped as he ran his fingers over the wound. Five deep claw marks across his upper chest.
Kage sighed, hesitantly reaching forward again, this time to clean the wound. Era grabbed the cloth out of his hands and wiped the blood off himself, using its already crimson material. He pressed the cloth there as he bent to pick up his sword, ignoring Kage. The man felt hurt but didn’t say anything, instead turning his gaze towards Rimhi, who was buzzing safely away from the area.
“Hey, are you sure she went in here? Do you have any idea where?”
The little faerie shook his head. “I’m sure she’s in here, but I lost her trail shortly after the fight with the Wolfos.”
Kage cursed, buttoning the top few buttons of his cloak. “I guess we’ll just have to go farther in and hope you pick up her ‘aura’ again…”
Era looked up, blue eyes carefully masked. “Why would she have gone in here?”
Kage shrugged. “Who knows? We’ll ask her when we find her.”
Era nodded, shifting his gaze towards the floor then glancing up again, a new confidence on his features. He smiled softly. “Yeah, when we find her.”
Kage smiled back, but it didn’t last long. He was not as optimistic as his words seemed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A white-winged person swooped down into the desert, landing skillfully on a tall rock. He sighed, quickly shielding his face from a burst of sand caused by the sudden wind with his winged arm. The desert was regaining its untamed nature after a short period of calm, raging even angrier than before.
Why would Haneko have come here? he asked himself, taking off his left boot and shaking out the sand. I know she went to look for me, but…Jeez, what’s wrong with me? Could I have thought of a stupider place to look? She was looking for me, and I was supposed to be at New Hyrule Castle! Well, she does get lost a lot…
He cursed, throwing his boot then cursing again as the strong wind started to cover it in sand. He hopped on one clawed foot off the rock and reclaimed his shoe, heaving another thick sigh before receiving a face full of sand. He coughed, desperately swiping at his face, coughing again as the wind stopped. Sand fell out of his hair as he moved.
“God!” he exclaimed, putting his boot back on and adjusting his messenger bag at his side. Now I wish I’d kept the stupid Windwaker for a while longer.
He climbed back up onto the rock, spreading his wings. The Gorons had said Haneko was looking for him, and he, by chance, had wound up in the desert. There was no reason Haneko would have as well, but he just had this feeling…And the desert was closer to the castle after the Realigning of Hyrule by the hero Link, with Death Mountain moved up and to the left a bit, so that it was now farther away from and slightly above the castle. Though she must be more terrible with directions than he’d first thought if she passed Hyrule Castle altogether.
He almost laughed, but he feared getting a mouthful of sand if he opened said mouth. He lifted into the air, looking for any sign of Haneko at all.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era gulped. He’d killed several…things now. The only thing he’d ever killed before was a fish.
“Ahn…” he groaned, and jumped when it echoed, blushing. They’d managed to move through three rooms counting the first one, moving in an ‘L’. Things weren’t too bad yet, but he wished the place wasn’t so dark. He kept hearing things creaking in farther rooms, the floor above them rattling. The place was lit by torches, but some weren’t lit at all. His breathing grew very fast every time they opened a door and the room was pitch black. There were always creatures hiding there, waiting for them…
Thankfully Rimhi seemed to glow, and was like a little mini-lantern. He didn’t look particularly happy about being there, though. He didn’t return to his perch in Era’s hair anymore. Things always seemed to head for him first, after all, and apparently the faerie had picked up on that.
In the fifth room one torch was lit and several pots lined the right wall, one obviously with sticks in it. There were three other unlit torches in the room, and Era ran to the right wall, slashing at the pots. They cracked and shattered, leaving several jewels and the sticks for Era to take. He grabbed the Rupies up first (the name Kage had for them), as they tended to disappear mysteriously if he wasn’t quick about it.
Taking a stick, he ran to the lit torch and each of the others and lit them one by one, a loud chiming noise sounding as he finished. He jumped again and looked over to Kage, who was gazing at a panel in the center of the room. Era walked slowly towards it but stopped as a sudden swirling fountain of light streamed out, a chest appearing in its center. A treasure chest.
Era beamed and ran to it, attempting to lift the lid. He managed to open it after much pushing and groaning and light flowed out. It was deep so he had to lean forward to see what was in it, and when the top of his golden head resurfaced he had a map in his hands.
“Oh…look,” he mumbled, turning towards Kage, who was leaning against the back wall, obviously taking heed of Era’s previous words.
”You’re not letting me be a hero!”
Era winced as he remembered what he’d said, wishing he hadn’t been so harsh. Then again, it’d needed to be said.
He ran to the man, who looked a little startled, and showed him the map. “Look! It’s a map of the entire building…and all…uh, nine floors…” He laughed a bit, a cynical laugh. He hoped to god Haneko hadn’t gone to the top or the bottom floor. He knew this world didn’t have elevators.
Kage nodded, taking it. “I’ll put it in my pocket. You don’t seem to have anywhere to store it.” He was aiming this at the fact that Era was fighting half-naked, and he frowned.
“My shirt didn’t have any pockets, anyway,” he said stubbornly, eyeing the map.
Rimhi was fluttering above it. “I doubt she would have gotten far anyhow, what with all these monsters,” he said, and Kage gave him a stern look after glancing at Era.
Era saw this, anger surging through him. “What!? I’m not some four-year-old kid! I’m not stupid! I know she could be hurt or even dead!”
Kage looked taken aback, and Era swiped the map from him as he opened his mouth to speak. He angrily stuffed the map down his pants. “I don’t need you to take care of me. ******** you.”
Kage shot him a hurt, confused look, partly because he didn’t understand all of what Era had said and partly because he knew from his tone that it was something hurtful. He sighed and shot a glare at Rimhi, who shrugged.
“Let’s go farther in. I can probably pick up her aura from near the center of the building, which would be one floor up and five rooms towards the middle.”
Era heard this but didn’t acknowledge him. He was tired of needing other people’s help. Particularly Kage’s.
He started out of the room, kicking the door open. He moved through the next few rooms without anyone’s help, killing monsters and solving puzzles until he’d reached what must be close to the heart of the building.
The next room was huge, with a long wooden bridge swaying in a strong wind from one of the open windows, a small sand storm surging below. Way below. The fall would kill. It was at least 200 feet down, probably to the bottom floor. And there were what looked like moving shadows lurking on the sand, which was leaking from holes in the walls every 40 feet in mini avalanches. The wind was blowing sand onto the bridge from these falls. Yup, this was the heart.
Rimhi gasped and landed in Era’s hair, and he let him. There were Keese flying about the room, straight through lit torches. Era’s eyes widened as several became engulfed in flames and started towards him. He swung his sword out in front of him in preparation, but they didn’t come any closer. They were waiting for him to attempt to get to the other side. Across the death bridge. What would happen if the ropes securing it caught fire? Era knew, but he didn’t want to think about it.
Then Kage stepped forward, Ocarina out. He walked, eyes closed, towards the bridge, concentrating on the sound of the squealing Keese. They flew towards his head and Era gasped and started to move forwards, but then the song began to play. The Keese stopped, as if mesmerized. It was a fast, low-pitched song like a deadly lullaby. In fact, the Keese slowly descended as if falling asleep quite literally. Then each grew a cold blue, smoked, and shattered like ice. Every Keese in the room, gone.
Kage turned to look at Era through his dark head of hair, slowly lowering the instrument from his lips. Era blinked. His emerald gaze pierced through him, and he knew he’d hurt the older man. He stared, slightly ashamed but not regretful. Well, except for that last bit. He shouldn’t have cursed at Kage. He was sure the man hadn’t even known what he’d said. And it was definitely hurtful.
He bit his lip again, stepping forward and opening his mouth to apologize. Then he saw the thing crawling on the ceiling. Above Kage. A moving shadow.
“Kage, move!” he screamed but it was too late. The thing reached out, like a giant hand, and grabbed Kage, pulling him up, up, until he vanished through the ceiling in its dark spiral.
~END CHAPTER NINE~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER TEN
Era’s hands were shaking, his sword rattling with it. His eyes were wide and fixed on the ceiling above, where Kage had been taken. How was something like that even possible? What is it with this stupid world?
Rimhi was breathing heavily, hidden in Era’s hair, making it seem as if his head was emitting a glow. It would have been funny if not for the current situation. “He’s…A Wallmaster got him.”
“What the hell’s that supposed to mean??” Era shouted angrily, still unmoving except for the steady shaking. His eyes darkened. He asked more quietly, “Did it…kill him?”
Rimhi slowed his breathing, poking his head out from Era’s hair. “Most likely…no. Wallmasters capture you and take you to the beginning of a level. In this case, that would be the ledge where you fought the Wolfos. They’re merely inconveniences.” He frowned. “But they don’t usually appear on the ceiling, either. I’m not sure if it…didn’t harm him.” He said all of this very carefully, softly.
Era’s eyes gleamed with pain. “I did this to him…”
“What?” Rimhi blinked.
“I…I said all those things to him, and then…he tried to help me anyway. Because I’m weak.”
Rimhi frowned, knowing that arguing would be fruitless. “In any case, we’ve gotta find Haneko, Era. Don’t lose sight.”
Era reached into his hair and plucked the faerie out by the collar of his shirt, narrowing his eyes at him. “You’re supposed to be guiding me, remember? But instead you’re hiding in my hair.”
Rimhi gulped, shifting his small, bright eyes downward, his soft bangs hiding his face. “Right…”
Era dropped him then, and he started, quickly beating his wings to keep himself in the air. “You said before…that Kage had a sort of supernatural aura to him.” Era shuffled his feet. “What’s that…mean?”
Rimhi hovered in front of him, arms crossed. “I dunno. All I know is that while you seem otherworldly, well, because you are, so does he. But in a different way.”
Era thought about this, wanting to ask about Kage’s past. But, of course, Rimhi knew just about as much as he did. And Kage was often shielded, his gaze masked. Like he was hiding something.
These thoughts just pained Era more, so he forced himself to stare ahead. “Let’s find Haneko,” he said suddenly, and started off determinedly towards the bridge. He was hesitant, carefully putting out one foot and tapping the toe of his shoe on the first plank. It seemed steady enough. Kage had been able to stand on it, after all.
Era shook his head, tousling his hair. He mustn’t think. He mustn’t let his mind wander.
He moved forward, concentrating, envious as Rimhi simply flew right across. The bridge gave a small creak as he stepped forward. It echoed, and he felt as if every creature remaining in the room turned their eyes to look. He neglected to think that the creature on the ceiling might come back. And he heard this rush of air behind him, then a tapping noise, a sigh. Sweat slid down his cheek, rolled down his neck, dripped onto his bare chest. It had looked easy for Kage, but he just couldn’t get over his fear of heights.
Then, without warning, he tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword and made a break for it. He ran with all he had, teeth clenched and eyes closed, his breathing rapid. He collapsed on the cool rock at the other side, taking only a moment to regain his breath before standing up again, lunging at the closed door. He pulled hard on the handle, but the door wouldn’t budge. It was locked.
A noise came from behind him, like a breathy slithering. His eyes widened, grip tightened on the sword so much that he was practically drawing blood with his fingernails. Then he whipped his body around, slashing in front of him, eyes shut tight.
He heard a slick noise, opening his eyes slowly. There was a pool of darkness in front of him. A pure darkness, like a portal to hell. He gasped, backing up until his back was to the door. The scariest thing he’d ever encountered back home were the guys on the roof. He realized they were nothing now. If he could fight his fears, couldn’t he fight them?
The darkness began to move, to bulge outward, as the thing started to rise. He noticed he was shaking again. But he couldn’t stop so he gritted his teeth and held his sword in front of him.
Then the thoughts arose with it. This thing took Kage. This thing probably hurt Kage. How could he cower in front of it now? Where was his sense of honor? He had to kill it. To do the only thing he could possibly do to make it seem like he might get Kage back, to have even the slightest possibility…
”RAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!” He screamed as he ran forwards, pulling the sword up and then swinging it down as hard as he possibly could. The thing shrieked and a shiver ran through it, but it kept coming, as if unafraid.
He swung at it again, keeping it at a safe distance, swung at it again and again as it shrieked in pain, then agony, and finally disappeared in a puff of smoke. Era was sobbing then. Sobbing as he hit it, sobbing after it was gone, dropping his sword with a clank, hand clamped over his mouth.
”Heroes aren’t supposed to cry…”
He stopped abruptly, cries quieting, until they were just soft hiccups. He moved his hands to rub at his eyes, rubbing the tears away. Damn you, Kage…
Rimhi gazed on, eyes gentle. “Look, Era, it dropped a key,” he said, lifting the thing with his tiny arms and a lot of effort.
Era smiled, laughed shortly, and took it. “Let’s go,” he said, finishing wiping his eyes and picking up his sword, unlocking the door with a more determined look.
The blood-soaked cloth he and Kage both had used to stop their blood flow was now tied around the hilt of Era’s blade, his wound closed up. He thought briefly that it was like they had shared blood.
A smiled crossed his lips before he started worrying again, this time about the possibility of getting infected with some weird disease. Did this world even have blood diseases? Surely it did.
He shook his head, frowning. Why must he always make something comforting into another big worry? He bit his lip, thinking of the night before. He was doing it with Kage, too. Making him into another big worry, afraid to just accept the fact that just being around him was comforting.
He sighed, wishing he had a sheath as his arms were aching from carrying around the heavy sword. They’d reached the second floor by then, and still no sign of Haneko.
As they entered the designated room for Rimhi to attempt picking up her aura, Era got out his map. Rimhi had said he’d be able to point out which room they should head towards, if he managed to get a trace on her aura. Era started to ask him if he could trace Kage’s as well. He stopped himself, because he knew Haneko was the priority. Even though it pained him.
Rimhi was in the palm of Era’s hand, eyes closing, concentrating. “I can sense her, but the signal is weak. She must be tired, or passed out.” He opened his eyes.
Era was frowning. “Where?” He took out the compass he’d gotten in the previous room, its dial spinning. Boxes appeared in the rooms on the map and some rooms changed colors. At the very bottom of the map was a skull.
“Here,” Rimhi answered, placing his tiny hand on a square above the one they were currently standing in.
“On the next floor up?” Rimhi nodded, and Era sighed. “Well, alright then. We better get moving.”
They made their way through each room on their floor, until finally they came upon the last door on the map, one that connected to a staircase. “It’s locked,” Era said with another sigh as he pulled at the door. “We must have missed something…”
Rimhi frowned, looking around the room. Era’d already killed the monsters in the room, things called “Bubbles,” though he didn’t know why. They looked more like skulls engulfed in blue or red flame than anything else. They’d been tricky. He’d had to use the hilt of his sword to knock them down from the air before their flame force fields would come down and then slice them. What he really needed was a shield, but he’d stock up on supplies when they actually got out of this place.
He looked up, then left, then right, but nothing out of the ordinary or in the least bit suspicious was in the room. Then he looked down. He was standing on a weird panel. He moved off it, looking at its markings. “What’s that supposed to mean?” he asked, guessing it was some strange language of this world.
Rimhi spoke up. “They’re directional notes,” he said, a lilt in his voice. “Notes…for a conductor’s baton. The Windwaker.”
Era stamped his foot angrily. “Kage has that!!” he yelled. “Graaaaah!!!”
Rimhi tried to calm him down. “Whoa, there. No use having a temper tantrum…”
Era glared at him but stopped. “We have to find Kage before we can get any further.”
Rimhi nodded. “I’ll try to sense his aura,” he said, before Era could even bring it up. “It’ll be hard, though, because it’s so faint.”
He closed his eyes again, searching with his mind. It was a faerie’s version of smell, to sense strange auras. “Here,” he said after a while, pointing to a dark area on the map. He opened his eyes. “That’s strange…the Wallmaster should have taken him to the beginning of the level, not here…Unless there is another way in.”
The room was below the floor they’d come in on, Basement 1. It looked like it was connected by a room reachable from the entrance hall.
“That’s odd,” Era said. “I didn’t notice another door when we were in there…”
Rimhi shook his head. “Well, we’ve gotta go back there anyway. It’s our only lead. Follow me.”
He took off and Era followed, exiting the room. Rimhi then flew not to the next door but to a large pot with wooden planks covering it. “What’s this?” Era asked, confused.
“A portal. There was another pot in the main room.”
“Hmm.”
“Pick that flower there,” Rimhi said, pointing towards a spherical flower growing next to the pot. It looked like…a bomb. The kind you saw in those old cartoons.
Era frowned but walked over to it, picking it up. Yup, it was a bomb. And it seemed to be…sizzling.
“Quick! Don’t just stand there! Throw it!!”
Era gasped and threw it in the general direction of the pot. It wound up missing by a few feet, exploding in Rimhi’s face. He coughed, wings singed, and glared.
“Ahah, sorry,” Era said quickly. Man, I royally screwed that up, he thought, turning back towards the flower. Now what—
It seemed to be growing again. Sure enough, another ‘flower’ popped up in only a few seconds. Era smiled a little and picked it, promising a pissed Rimhi that he wouldn’t miss again.
Thankfully it hit that time, exploding the boards to reveal a boiling pot of greenish gook.
“Lovely,” Era said sarcastically, peering over its edge.
“Get in,” Rimhi said impatiently.
“What? Into a boiling pot of water???”
“Yes.”
“Ah…okay.” He stuck a finger in the water hesitantly. It didn’t even feel warm. “Weird,” he stated, before jumping in, with Rimhi short behind.
After quite the head rush they appeared quite suddenly in the main room and were thrown out of the pot.
“Oof.” Era groaned, pulling himself up. “I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this,” he said. He wasn’t even wet.
After stuffing the map back down his pants he began searching the room for any other openings. He couldn’t find one. Frustrated, he began pushing on statues and things, but nothing would budge. Finally he leaned against the wall, exhausted, and heaved a sigh which quickly turned to a gasp.
“WHOA!” he exclaimed as he fell backwards right through the wall. “Argh…”
He’d fallen on his a**. Now pretty much every part of his body hurt. He groaned.
“Of course,” Rimhi was mumbling, the only light in the dark corridor. “Well, watch out for monsters. We better find a way down.”
They’d walked quite a while when they finally came to a winding staircase leading down.
Era gulped. “Um, can you, er, fly in front of me?” he asked with a slight blush.
“What? Afraid of the dark?”
“Yes,” Era answered bluntly.
Rimhi laughed. “Alright then. I s’pose I can.”
Once at the bottom of the staircase after defeating a Moblin, a humanoid pig-thing, Era began surveying the map. A little mini-version of his head floated at the bottom of the staircase. Kage was…in the next room. Supposedly.
Determined, he gripped his sword and stalked forward, a chain clinking as the door in front of him slid upwards. It revealed a large room with what looked like a stage in the middle, with ramps leading up to it, torches surrounding it.
Era licked his lips and tiptoed slowly forward, blue eyes adjusting to the sudden change in light through his messy golden hair.
“Kage…?” he asked hesitantly, quietly. It echoed.
He reached the stage, walked slowly up the ramp. There was Kage unconscious center-stage, his hands and feet in shackles chained to two pillars connected to the ceiling, keeping his body upright while his head slumped on his shoulders. Blood was dried on his forehead, his hair sticky and mingled with red.
No one else was there.
Era ran forward, quite recklessly, and realized too late that he wasn’t on stage but in a ring. He reached Kage, reached out a hand to touch his forehead. A loud thump sounded behind him, and a metal grate fell in front of the door, blocking it. He was trapped. He turned around, sword diagonal in front of him, and met the masked face of the killer.
“What did you do to Kage, you freak!?” Era screamed, running forward and lashing out at the man with his sword. The man cackled, blocked the sword with a swipe of his gloved hand.
“Who are you??” Era continued, breathing rapidly. “What…have you done with my horse?”
The man stalked forward, silent, his face the emotionless mask of a creepily happy doll, a permanent smile on his lips. “Now’s not a time for talking,” he said with another laugh. The lips didn’t move.
He lunged forward, a white ball of light in his right hand. He threw it, hard, at Era. It hit him in the stomach and he doubled over with a yelp, making small pain noises.
The man came at him again, striking him in the back of the neck. He jerked forwards with a cry, collapsed to his knees, the hilt of his sword still tight in his left hand.
He forced himself to look up, to face his opponent. His eyes were cold as ice. “Who are…you?” he asked stubbornly, one arm out to keep him from collapsing forwards.
He received another laugh in reply.
“Who ARE YOU?????” Era screamed, jumped up, slashing in front of him. The man dodged, but seemed startled. “How could you do this…? AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH, WHY DID YOU DO THIS???”
He slashed wildly, his whole body spinning with it, causing the sword to create a miniature whirlwind of force. It struck out at the man, caused him to stumble backwards. Era kept lunging, slashing, not letting the man get a move in.
But his enemy would not be defeated so easily. In a move so swift it was invisible to the eyes, he grabbed Era by his hair and pulled him up so that he was staring directly into the man’s masked face. “Stop pursuing me, little boy…I’m warning you. Or you and everyone you care about will die mysterious deaths. Give up now.”
Era grimaced in pain, coughed and blood came up. Tears formed at his eyes. He couldn’t say anything, because if he argued his family would die, he knew it. Instead, in one last attempt at winning, he brought the hilt of his sword up so fast into the man’s face that it cracked the mask.
The man screamed, dropped Era, as the mask began to break apart. “Damn you!” He shrieked, pulling something out of his pocket. It appeared to be some sort of nut, but Era didn’t get a good look, as a bright flash of light burned to the point of stinging his eyes and with a blink the man was gone.
Era collapsed, his vision going dark. Blood slid down his chin. He struggled to keep his eyes opened, but was simply too exhausted to fight it any longer.
Era?s dreams were strange, confusing blurs of events so fast they were all strung together like a timeline. There was him as a little boy in his mother?s arms, him meeting Digit for the first time on his birthday, his grandmother?s wonderful cooking.
But for some reason he kept picturing his most recent girlfriend, the doe-eyed brunette in his geometry class. He found himself wondering why he had gotten together with her in the first place, and then he remembered the break-up, in which he?d told her flat out that he just didn?t feel that way about her anymore, that his feelings had changed. She?d agreed sort of quietly, claiming they?d still be friends, but the next day she had been avoiding him in the hallways, giving him strange looks. Then rumors had spread, leading to the event on the school rooftop. After that, Era had become completely bewildered. He found himself avoiding everyone, girls because he was afraid of being betrayed again, and guys because, well?
BANG
Era?s eyes shot open, but he still couldn?t see anything. He thought he must still be dreaming until he realized he was beneath Kage?s cloak. He squeezed his eyes shut again as another shot rang out, recognizable in his mind as that of a gun. He remained as still as he could as he listened to the shuffling outside, too scared to lift up the cloak and look. Besides, he could hear the eerie music of the Ocarina, which meant that Kage was dealing with things just fine.
It wasn?t until another shot rang out, after a short period of quiet, that something in Era got the best of him and he forgot he fear long enough to lift up the cloak and look out, but not noticeably for anyone farther away to see. The first thing he saw as he looked out into the night was Kage falling forwards. Then he gasped as the man fell onto him, eyes closed. Era?s heart beat sped up as Kage remained still. He saw the retreating back of a man as he climbed onto his horse and then focused his attention immediately on Kage?and the girl stirring beside him.
Era blushed as he realized Kage?s head was in his lap and quickly scooted out from under him. The girl, looking worried, rushing over, glancing at Era and asking, ?is he okay?? in a scared voice.
Era realized she had a beak, but let that go for the moment. ?I don?t know??
?I?He was shot, I was right there?is he??
?I don?t know!? Era snapped, but he didn?t mean it to come out that way.
The girl looked hurt but stayed put. ?Let me check his wounds,? she said, reaching for Kage?s back. Era pushed her hands away, leaning over Kage.
?Stay out of this! I?ll help him!? Era shouted. He didn?t know why he was acting this way. He felt really guilty for hiding under the cloak like a coward, so he was angry at himself, but it might have been because he didn?t know who this girl was, and she had been awfully close to Kage. Though that was stupid. She obviously was genuinely worried for him. But Kage looked so vulnerable, lying on his stomach?
Era sighed. ?Look, I?m sorry, but?I?I?d rather do this myself.?
The girl seemed to accept that and stopped asking questions, watching quietly as Era turned his attention to Kage. There was blood seeping from the left side of his shirt, but it didn?t seem close enough to have hit his heart. It had struck in his lower back, but not near the vertebrae. But what if it had gone through a vital organ in his stomach or something?
Just to be sure, Era lifted up Kage?s shirt, looking at the hole in the middle of all that smooth, perfect flesh. Before he did anything he put pressure on the wound, trying to stop the blood flow. He wished more than anything right then that he was back in America, where he could have used the phone to call 911. But he wasn?t, and he just had to deal with what he had right then.
He couldn?t help but feel panicked, however, and he forced back hot tears, biting his lip. He was so very frustrated; from what Kage had said, guns didn?t even exist in this world. So how would anybody know how to treat a bullet wound? How had anyone gotten a gun in the first place?
He leaned forward a bit, moving one hand to check Kage?s pulse. The beat was there. He almost felt stupid for checking that last, but what if he?d lost Kage in those few seconds? As it was he was putting pressure on the wound, but he didn?t want to force the bullet in further. He didn?t know what to do.
The girl scooted closer, laying her hands over his and helping him put pressure on the wound. Era moved his hands, hurriedly taking off the remainders of his shirt and ripping it, using it to tie a makeshift bandage around Kage?s midriff, matching the one on his shoulder. The girl glanced up at him, a soft look on her face. Then she put her hands back on the wound, and Era did the same.
After a short while he turned away from her, tears burning his eyes as he blinked against the night. ?What am I supposed to do? I don?t know how to help him?I don?t know how!? His voice became increasingly distressed.
?Maybe?you could use his Ocarina? I heard there?s a song for healing. Maybe it would stop the blood flow.? She was giving him a strange look now, like she?d seen him somewhere before. ?It?s worth a try,? she said with a gentle smile.
Era closed his eyes, forcing the tears to stop. When he opened them again, his eyes held a hopeless look. ?I can?t play it.?
The girl looked a little surprised, but spoke up. ?I can try to play it on my harp?but it doesn?t hold the power of the Ocarina.?
Era blinked and nodded, though he didn?t seem entirely convinced. ?I don?t care. I just want to save him. If we don?t do something, he?ll?the blood loss will be too much.?
The girl nodded, removing the harp from her back, taking a deep sigh as she calmed her mind. With renewed focus, she began strumming the strings of her harp, a fast and energetic tune playing. Although it was beautiful, it didn?t seem to be enough to heal Kage. But all of Era?s doubts vanished as the girl began to sing along to the music, voice lifting and lilting with the music. It calmed Era?s mind, allowed him to actually think over his despair. It was then he realized that although the girl?s harp had no power, her voice did.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gentle breezes, calm the soul
Release this dry flower from your grasp, oh spirit
Water it with your tears of compassion
Repair its leaves and fallen petals
With your gentle hands and listen, oh spirit
Let it go as wild flowers are so much more beautiful
Than those taken into the captivity of your kiss of death
The butterfly will miss its sweet nectar, oh spirit
If the flower wilts the butterfly will fly away
Give it life, oh spirit, calm its soul
With your gentle breezes and bright sunshine
Haneko sang her heart out, making up the words as she went but matching the tune perfectly. She smiled as the smallest light of hope flickered in the boy beside her, his eyes like orbs of blue, trust embodied. She would not fail him, and the man that had saved her life, no, she could not let him die.
She put all of her compassion and helplessness and hope and need into her song, laughing joyfully as she saw the blood begin to stop flowing. Her song was working! Oh rapture, she felt it streaming from the boy, given off as an aura. This bond, she could not let it be broken.
She continued singing until she thought she might cough up blood, her throat aching, the wing of her arm stinging from the gunshot before, where the feathers had been torn off. She motioned for Era to turn the man over, and he did. And then she saw the man?s eyes flicker, and it was all she could do not to get up and dance.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage felt numbness, then pain, then nothing at all, simply fine. He heard a tune and a voice that sounded like it was created by angels, and wondered briefly if he was in heaven. But he didn?t feel happy. He felt overwhelmingly sad, because there was someone he couldn?t leave down on Hyrule, all alone.
But that was stupid. If he was in heaven, he should feel elated and joyful. Well, he supposed, it figured that his heaven wouldn?t be perfect. And now the pain was beginning to return, but it was a good pain. It let him know he was alive.
Then he opened his eyes. He saw nothing but a blue, blue sky for a moment. Then he realized he was looking into a pair of eyes. Era?s eyes. Full of a mixture of emotions; fear, and happiness, and hope, and relief. He was so close. Kage could just lift up and?
He felt himself being pulled up with gentle hands, up into Era?s arms. Then he felt a wetness on his chest, where Era was had his face buried. The boy?he was crying for him? Era had his arms locked around Kage, as if clinging onto life itself.
Kage slowly reached a hand up and touched Era?s face, moving him away from his chest. Era looked up at him with those emotion-filled blue eyes, tears streaming down his face. Kage gently moved his finger under those eyes, wiping away the tears.
?Why are you crying for me?? he asked in a shaky voice, his own eyes searching Era?s. He realized how vulnerable he sounded and quickly changed his voice to a lighter, more joking tone. ?I?m fine. You?ll be happy to know I can feel my arm now, and it hurts like hell.?
Era smiled, slowly, then laughed, his eyes closing slightly as he did. It was such a wonderful sound. Kage smiled too, then found himself leaning closer to Era, who blinked and stopped laughing, looking at him with confusion. He was so, so close now, his nose almost touching Kage?s.
Then Kage realized there was a girl watching them, a big grin on her face. Kage immediately pulled back, blushing, and Era just blinked at him, still so obviously confused. Then the girl began laughing, and soon Kage found himself laughing too.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Haneko strummed her harp absentmindedly, wishing there was something she could do to help. From the boy's story, she now knew that his name was Era, and he had come from another world. And now, Princess.--or rather, Queen--Zelda...her father the king was dead. Murdered.
And the man that had killed him, the one Era had seen in his visions, was the same that had caused the aching pain in Haneko's wing. The one that had almost killed the man called Kage...She could see clearly the anger in Era's eyes. And it pained her more so, because there was nothing she could do.
All she could possibly do in that moment was find her way back to her home, and now that she knew she was in the Gerudo Desert, it probably wouldn't be as hard to get back. If only...Well, there was no use hoping he would find her here, out in the middle of nowhere.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era frowned, keeping as far away from Kage as he possibly could. He didn't know what was up, but there was this pit of confusion in his chest right now, and he really didn't feel like making it any worse. He sighed, wrapping his arms tighter around himself, wishing the night would end.
Then he realized he still had Kage's coat, and that his shirt was completely gone. Right...that was why he was freezing so much.
He couldn't think about that right now, though. He'd seen the King of New Hyrule's killer, and he hadn't had Digit with him. Oh god, he hoped something hadn't happened to his horse...
And where had that man gotten a gun? Had he come from Era's world, the only one he'd ever thought had existed, "normal" Earth? It almost sickened him that his supposedly civil world made weapons worse than this one, one that was on the verge of falling apart...
He felt a hand on his shoulder and jumped, turning his head and following the hand to find that it was Kage's.
"Hey, you're shivering..." he said, and Era looked away from him.
"I'm fine...I've already got your coat."
That wasn't why he was shivering.
Kage frowned, looking down at himself for a moment. "Your shirt's all bloody now...Well, technically, it's my shirt, but that's beside the point. You're going to get sick if you stay like that. Hell, I already had a shirt, I don't need two, no matter how bloody it is."
Era stared at him. "That's not the point! I gave it to you so you wouldn't bleed to death! I don't need the stupid thing!" Tears were forming again at his eyes.
Haneko looked at them both then, judging accurately that she should leave them alone. "I'm going to see if I can find more firewood," she said, though she knew they didn't hear her.
Kage was quiet then, a small smile appearing on his lips. "Hey, heroes aren't supposed to cry so much..."
Era turned away, looking hurt. He swiped Kage's hand off his shoulder. "Just leave me alone..."
"I didn't mean..."
"Leave me alone, okay?"
Era crawled as far as he could get away from Kage and still be near the fire. The darkness around them was all-consuming, but he couldn't help but feel that his confusion burned brighter. And now he felt like something inside him was being crushed.
He clung to the coat, hugging it around himself, hating how he felt so helpless. He couldn't even keep himself warm, he needed stupid Kage's coat. And he was afraid, actually afraid of the darkness of the desert.
He sighed, curling into a ball, shivering until he at last fell asleep.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage opened his eyes, two green orbs in the middle of all that white sand. He blinked, shielding his eyes with the back of his hand as the sun burned brightly, and rolled over. He spotted Era, still asleep, curled up with his coat like it was life support. His golden blonde hair was even brighter in all that sunshine. Kage was still amazed at how small the kid looked, yet he had this air of courage about him that couldn’t be ignored, even when he was doing his best to avoid any violence.
How could a hero avoid violence, though? This world of Era’s must be something spectacular. Then again, from the story Era told him, he wasn’t so sure. All worlds had their bad guys.
He sat up, still rubbing at his eyelids, his hair a dark mess. He shook his head like a dog, and sand rained down like dandruff. It was like he’d practically buried his head in sand in the night. He laughed, smoothing a finger over his eyebrows. At least they were mostly sand-free.
He glanced around, looking for Haneko, and realized she wasn’t there. The fire had long since burned out; probably why Era was curled up just so. He seemed to remember her saying something about getting some firewood or something like that, and he suddenly felt rather panicked. He’d let her go off on her own, right after she’d almost been killed by that weird weapon!
He stood up quickly, shaking the remainder of the sand out of his clothes, a pain shooting through his back. Okay, so maybe that wasn’t healed completely yet…At least there wasn’t a bullet lodged in there anymore. He probably shouldn’t be running off in the middle of a desert, though—the wound might open up again. Another pang of guilt shot through him as he thought of how Haneko had healed him.
Damnit!
He quickly checked to make sure he had everything, including the sword he’d left on their little campsite near Era when he’d gotten attacked. That had been stupid. He’d better take it with him now. He strapped that the best he could onto his back, wondering what their attacker had done with the sword he’d stolen from Kage’s room. The b*****d better not have lost it…
He attached his Ocarina securely onto his belt then knelt beside Era, a different sort of guilt sweeping through him. “Hey, wake up. We gotta go!” He shook Era’s shoulder lightly, the boy’s hair moving ever so slightly. “Come on…”
Era’s eyelids fluttered and he groaned, sitting up and blinking furiously, the coat still tightly in his arms. When he finally pried one eye open to look at Kage he started, seemingly remembering the night before. He groaned again, yawning and rubbing at his other eye. There was white sand mixed in with all that blonde.
“What’cha want…?” he asked groggily, dropping the coat. One shoulder and part of his chest was displayed for all to see. He blinked a few more times and finally opened both eyes fully. Such a blue…just looking at them reminded Kage of the ocean, even in the midst of the hot desert.
“Haneko’s gone. We have to find her.”
Era shook himself, the final bit of the coat on the ground. He just stared at Kage, completely oblivious or just completely comfortable of the fact that he was half-naked. “She’s gone?”
It seemed it would take more than this to rid him of his grogginess. He was still half-asleep. He yawned again, stretching his arms forward and cracking his back. He stood up, still in his ridiculous green outfit, except it was torn and minus a shirt. Kage noticed for the first time that there was a necklace around his neck, a gold chain with a little triangle medallion…
Rimhi rammed into the back of Kage’s head with full force, almost causing him to fall face forward.
“Where the hell have you been!?” he asked exasperatedly, rubbing the back of his head.
“I fell asleep and the next thing I knew I was in the middle of nowhere!” the little faerie exclaimed, flailing his arms around. “What the hell are we doing in a desert? I had to follow that teensy bit of an aura that surrounds our Commander Kage, here.”
The named raised an eyebrow. “Did you flee when you heard the attack?”
Rimhi shook his tiny head vigorously. “No, of course not! I just fell off Era’s head, where I was sleeping…”
Era furrowed his brow in a thoughtful expression, wondering if this was true and if it had happened when he’d tripped the day before.
“Well, whatever,” Kage said with a sigh. “We’ve got to find Haneko. Gahhh…”
He eyed Rimhi for a moment, still rubbing the back of his head. “Could you find a Rito in this big desert?”
“Probably, if I knew what to look for. Your bit of a ‘supernatural’ aura’s what led me to you, surprisingly…A human.”
Kage shook his head, rubbing a finger along his temple. “Well, can you at least point us in the right direction?”
“Sure, I guess,” Rimhi said, and flew off. Kage sighed and began to walk that way, with Era short behind him (literally). He was pointedly ignoring Kage the best he could, after becoming fully awake.
“You know,” the commander said, “Maybe himawari isn’t the best nickname after all. Sunflowers are generally tall…”
Era threw Kage’s coat at the back of his head.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
They hadn’t traveled far when Era began humming out of sheer boredom. (And, he’d admit, in an attempt to distract himself enough to completely ignore the commander in front of him with his shiny Ocarina strapped to his belt.)
His mind began to wander as he hummed a tune from back in America; thinking about things he missed, mostly. Digit was basically held hostage by the man with the gun, and his horse had never been very good with anyone but Era. He only hoped he wouldn’t get so agitated that he’d do something that might hurt him.
He felt a strong surge of anger in that moment, his fists clenching at his side and his eyes burning through his hair. If Digit was hurt in the least bit once they’d found him…
He stopped humming abruptly, instead biting his lip. Where had their mystery rider gotten his gun?
He saw Kage glance back at him, startled by the sudden quiet, his face a complete blank as his emerald eyes shined through his dark hair, curious. Era just stared down at the white sand beneath him, realizing that his feet ached. He winced and sighed, knowing there was nothing he could possibly do in that moment, quite like the situation with Digit.
He heard soft wings flutter and looked up, practically running into Kage. Rimhi had stopped, and Era had to peer around the taller man in front of him to see why. An immense building towered above them on the horizon, with vines winding through the yellowed stone and pillars. It looked like a large temple, except it was simply too big. It could hold thousands of rooms, and looked like it ran underground…
Suddenly all Era could think about was water. He moved past Kage, gasping in the hot sun and yearning to reach the shade of the building’s ledge at the top of the many steps.
He broke into a run, ignoring Kage’s calls for him to stop, climbing the steps quickly. Rimhi followed close behind, a shimmering noise accompanying the faerie, and Era could think of nothing but his thirst. Surely a building of this size held water somewhere in its depths…Maybe in a deep fountain running from pipes dug under the desert sand and into the soft earth below? Perhaps he was too used to modern civilization, but at that moment his mind was irrational.
He didn’t even see the monster coming.
But he did feel its claws tear into his bare flesh, felt his body fly backwards down the stairs and land with an awkward thump on the hard sand. He cried out as his body landed, immediately feeling shamed of it, the mask strapped to his belt making a hollow noise. He didn’t move, just groaned softly as his chest began to bleed, his eyes closed tightly in pain. He could hear Kage run forward, sword out, starting past him towards the stairs, along with Rimhi’s soft fluttering in his ears.
His eyes opened abruptly and he reached his hand out to grab the cuff of Kage’s pants in a strong grip, clenching his teeth. He felt blood trickle off him onto the sand, turning it red. Kage stopped, turning his head to look down at Era with a mixture of surprise, confusion, and anger. Era glared back.
“How am I supposed to learn if you always fight my battles for me? You’re not letting me be a hero!”
Kage flinched, glancing at the ledge at the top of the steps, where the wolf creature was circling with a deep growl. Era moved his hand farther up Kage’s pants leg and used it to pull himself up with a groan, ignoring the stinging pain pulsing through his chest. He grabbed the sword from Kage’s hands, determinedly not letting its weight knock him off balance, leaving the man frozen in a light state of shock as he headed once again up the stairs.
He tightened his grip on the hilt as he neared the top and saw the wolf-thing narrow its gaze. Its growl deepened, a very obvious “don’t you come any nearer,” but Era wasn’t listening. As he stepped onto the ledge the wolf lunged at him again, but this time he rolled sideways out of the way, letting the weight of the blade lead him rather than hinder him.
He quickly stepped to the right and swung the sword in an arc at the wolf’s side as it turned to leap towards him. It yelped in pain, and Era took the opportunity to strike it again, just as it reared its head back to bite at him. The blade cut into its neck, and it shrieked, almost loosing its footing, but lunged at the last moment. Its teeth caught Era’s arm but the blade sunk deep into the flesh of its belly, and with a blink there was nothing left but a slowly fading body and a pool of blood on the floor, then purple smoke.
He’d won his first battle.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage watched in horror as the Wolfos repeatedly lunged towards who he thought was a helpless Era, unable to move from the shock of it. The boy he’d only thought of as a kid before had actually turned out to be a man…and he was just as courageous as Kage had first thought. Era didn’t even think twice about attacking the Wolfos himself. He didn’t seem scared in the least. Though now he was bleeding too.
Kage pulled at the cloth wrapped tight around his midriff beneath his coat, the blood dried. He winced as he pulled it off, as it was kind of stuck there. He needed a good washing desperately, and so did his clothes. He needn’t worry about that then, however, even though he wanted water just as badly as Era.
The boy had this bright sense of accomplishment in his sky blue eyes, a big grin on his face. He, apparently, had no qualms about killing something that wasn’t human and had attacked him first. Not that that was odd, just unexpected. Or maybe a façade.
He cast a triumphant look down at Kage, one hand on his hip. He pointedly stuck his tongue out at the older man. Kage huffed.
Honestly, does he really think every battle will be that easy? What’s he smirking about? Before he could start up the steps Era was already ducking inside the building under the vines.
Kage realized the vines should be dead. Nothing like that grew in the desert. Oblivious to both of them, perhaps there really was a source of water inside the huge building…Kage’s whole body ached at the thought of it. A nice, cool bath and a refreshing drink…
He snapped abruptly out of his thoughts as a clamor came from above, probably another battle already started without him. He yearned for his blade the gunman had stolen, but for now his Ocarina would have to do. He darted up the remaining steps, dashed into the sudden darkness of the building.
He saw a gleam of light to his left and turned to see Era swinging the blade at several Keese swarming around him. They burst one by one into little clouds of smoke, and Era’s breathed hard as he tried to regain his strength. He spotted Kage, who already had his Ocarina clutched in one hand and the cloth in the other.
Era was still bleeding, but he didn’t seem to notice. He fingered the gold chain around his neck absentmindedly, holding the hilt of the sword in one hand. He moved away from Kage and suddenly several more Keese swooped down from the rafters, their high-pitched squeals echoing in the large room. Era brought his other hand down on the hilt and attempted to slash at them, but the sword finally threw him off balance, and he fell forwards.
Kage ran towards him, stopping a few feet away, and played three short, high notes on the Ocarina, time seeming to stand still as he did so. The Keese shrieked and fell one by one. He moved forward to where Era was crouched, still breathing heavily but his pride hurt more than anything. He’d dropped the sword during his fall.
“We need to get you a smaller sword for now,” Kage said, reaching out a hand to help him up. Era swiped it away, using the wall to push himself up, brow furrowed, biting his lip. He seemed to notice the pain then, and gasped as he ran his fingers over the wound. Five deep claw marks across his upper chest.
Kage sighed, hesitantly reaching forward again, this time to clean the wound. Era grabbed the cloth out of his hands and wiped the blood off himself, using its already crimson material. He pressed the cloth there as he bent to pick up his sword, ignoring Kage. The man felt hurt but didn’t say anything, instead turning his gaze towards Rimhi, who was buzzing safely away from the area.
“Hey, are you sure she went in here? Do you have any idea where?”
The little faerie shook his head. “I’m sure she’s in here, but I lost her trail shortly after the fight with the Wolfos.”
Kage cursed, buttoning the top few buttons of his cloak. “I guess we’ll just have to go farther in and hope you pick up her ‘aura’ again…”
Era looked up, blue eyes carefully masked. “Why would she have gone in here?”
Kage shrugged. “Who knows? We’ll ask her when we find her.”
Era nodded, shifting his gaze towards the floor then glancing up again, a new confidence on his features. He smiled softly. “Yeah, when we find her.”
Kage smiled back, but it didn’t last long. He was not as optimistic as his words seemed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A white-winged person swooped down into the desert, landing skillfully on a tall rock. He sighed, quickly shielding his face from a burst of sand caused by the sudden wind with his winged arm. The desert was regaining its untamed nature after a short period of calm, raging even angrier than before.
Why would Haneko have come here? he asked himself, taking off his left boot and shaking out the sand. I know she went to look for me, but…Jeez, what’s wrong with me? Could I have thought of a stupider place to look? She was looking for me, and I was supposed to be at New Hyrule Castle! Well, she does get lost a lot…
He cursed, throwing his boot then cursing again as the strong wind started to cover it in sand. He hopped on one clawed foot off the rock and reclaimed his shoe, heaving another thick sigh before receiving a face full of sand. He coughed, desperately swiping at his face, coughing again as the wind stopped. Sand fell out of his hair as he moved.
“God!” he exclaimed, putting his boot back on and adjusting his messenger bag at his side. Now I wish I’d kept the stupid Windwaker for a while longer.
He climbed back up onto the rock, spreading his wings. The Gorons had said Haneko was looking for him, and he, by chance, had wound up in the desert. There was no reason Haneko would have as well, but he just had this feeling…And the desert was closer to the castle after the Realigning of Hyrule by the hero Link, with Death Mountain moved up and to the left a bit, so that it was now farther away from and slightly above the castle. Though she must be more terrible with directions than he’d first thought if she passed Hyrule Castle altogether.
He almost laughed, but he feared getting a mouthful of sand if he opened said mouth. He lifted into the air, looking for any sign of Haneko at all.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era gulped. He’d killed several…things now. The only thing he’d ever killed before was a fish.
“Ahn…” he groaned, and jumped when it echoed, blushing. They’d managed to move through three rooms counting the first one, moving in an ‘L’. Things weren’t too bad yet, but he wished the place wasn’t so dark. He kept hearing things creaking in farther rooms, the floor above them rattling. The place was lit by torches, but some weren’t lit at all. His breathing grew very fast every time they opened a door and the room was pitch black. There were always creatures hiding there, waiting for them…
Thankfully Rimhi seemed to glow, and was like a little mini-lantern. He didn’t look particularly happy about being there, though. He didn’t return to his perch in Era’s hair anymore. Things always seemed to head for him first, after all, and apparently the faerie had picked up on that.
In the fifth room one torch was lit and several pots lined the right wall, one obviously with sticks in it. There were three other unlit torches in the room, and Era ran to the right wall, slashing at the pots. They cracked and shattered, leaving several jewels and the sticks for Era to take. He grabbed the Rupies up first (the name Kage had for them), as they tended to disappear mysteriously if he wasn’t quick about it.
Taking a stick, he ran to the lit torch and each of the others and lit them one by one, a loud chiming noise sounding as he finished. He jumped again and looked over to Kage, who was gazing at a panel in the center of the room. Era walked slowly towards it but stopped as a sudden swirling fountain of light streamed out, a chest appearing in its center. A treasure chest.
Era beamed and ran to it, attempting to lift the lid. He managed to open it after much pushing and groaning and light flowed out. It was deep so he had to lean forward to see what was in it, and when the top of his golden head resurfaced he had a map in his hands.
“Oh…look,” he mumbled, turning towards Kage, who was leaning against the back wall, obviously taking heed of Era’s previous words.
”You’re not letting me be a hero!”
Era winced as he remembered what he’d said, wishing he hadn’t been so harsh. Then again, it’d needed to be said.
He ran to the man, who looked a little startled, and showed him the map. “Look! It’s a map of the entire building…and all…uh, nine floors…” He laughed a bit, a cynical laugh. He hoped to god Haneko hadn’t gone to the top or the bottom floor. He knew this world didn’t have elevators.
Kage nodded, taking it. “I’ll put it in my pocket. You don’t seem to have anywhere to store it.” He was aiming this at the fact that Era was fighting half-naked, and he frowned.
“My shirt didn’t have any pockets, anyway,” he said stubbornly, eyeing the map.
Rimhi was fluttering above it. “I doubt she would have gotten far anyhow, what with all these monsters,” he said, and Kage gave him a stern look after glancing at Era.
Era saw this, anger surging through him. “What!? I’m not some four-year-old kid! I’m not stupid! I know she could be hurt or even dead!”
Kage looked taken aback, and Era swiped the map from him as he opened his mouth to speak. He angrily stuffed the map down his pants. “I don’t need you to take care of me. ******** you.”
Kage shot him a hurt, confused look, partly because he didn’t understand all of what Era had said and partly because he knew from his tone that it was something hurtful. He sighed and shot a glare at Rimhi, who shrugged.
“Let’s go farther in. I can probably pick up her aura from near the center of the building, which would be one floor up and five rooms towards the middle.”
Era heard this but didn’t acknowledge him. He was tired of needing other people’s help. Particularly Kage’s.
He started out of the room, kicking the door open. He moved through the next few rooms without anyone’s help, killing monsters and solving puzzles until he’d reached what must be close to the heart of the building.
The next room was huge, with a long wooden bridge swaying in a strong wind from one of the open windows, a small sand storm surging below. Way below. The fall would kill. It was at least 200 feet down, probably to the bottom floor. And there were what looked like moving shadows lurking on the sand, which was leaking from holes in the walls every 40 feet in mini avalanches. The wind was blowing sand onto the bridge from these falls. Yup, this was the heart.
Rimhi gasped and landed in Era’s hair, and he let him. There were Keese flying about the room, straight through lit torches. Era’s eyes widened as several became engulfed in flames and started towards him. He swung his sword out in front of him in preparation, but they didn’t come any closer. They were waiting for him to attempt to get to the other side. Across the death bridge. What would happen if the ropes securing it caught fire? Era knew, but he didn’t want to think about it.
Then Kage stepped forward, Ocarina out. He walked, eyes closed, towards the bridge, concentrating on the sound of the squealing Keese. They flew towards his head and Era gasped and started to move forwards, but then the song began to play. The Keese stopped, as if mesmerized. It was a fast, low-pitched song like a deadly lullaby. In fact, the Keese slowly descended as if falling asleep quite literally. Then each grew a cold blue, smoked, and shattered like ice. Every Keese in the room, gone.
Kage turned to look at Era through his dark head of hair, slowly lowering the instrument from his lips. Era blinked. His emerald gaze pierced through him, and he knew he’d hurt the older man. He stared, slightly ashamed but not regretful. Well, except for that last bit. He shouldn’t have cursed at Kage. He was sure the man hadn’t even known what he’d said. And it was definitely hurtful.
He bit his lip again, stepping forward and opening his mouth to apologize. Then he saw the thing crawling on the ceiling. Above Kage. A moving shadow.
“Kage, move!” he screamed but it was too late. The thing reached out, like a giant hand, and grabbed Kage, pulling him up, up, until he vanished through the ceiling in its dark spiral.
~END CHAPTER NINE~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
CHAPTER TEN
Era’s hands were shaking, his sword rattling with it. His eyes were wide and fixed on the ceiling above, where Kage had been taken. How was something like that even possible? What is it with this stupid world?
Rimhi was breathing heavily, hidden in Era’s hair, making it seem as if his head was emitting a glow. It would have been funny if not for the current situation. “He’s…A Wallmaster got him.”
“What the hell’s that supposed to mean??” Era shouted angrily, still unmoving except for the steady shaking. His eyes darkened. He asked more quietly, “Did it…kill him?”
Rimhi slowed his breathing, poking his head out from Era’s hair. “Most likely…no. Wallmasters capture you and take you to the beginning of a level. In this case, that would be the ledge where you fought the Wolfos. They’re merely inconveniences.” He frowned. “But they don’t usually appear on the ceiling, either. I’m not sure if it…didn’t harm him.” He said all of this very carefully, softly.
Era’s eyes gleamed with pain. “I did this to him…”
“What?” Rimhi blinked.
“I…I said all those things to him, and then…he tried to help me anyway. Because I’m weak.”
Rimhi frowned, knowing that arguing would be fruitless. “In any case, we’ve gotta find Haneko, Era. Don’t lose sight.”
Era reached into his hair and plucked the faerie out by the collar of his shirt, narrowing his eyes at him. “You’re supposed to be guiding me, remember? But instead you’re hiding in my hair.”
Rimhi gulped, shifting his small, bright eyes downward, his soft bangs hiding his face. “Right…”
Era dropped him then, and he started, quickly beating his wings to keep himself in the air. “You said before…that Kage had a sort of supernatural aura to him.” Era shuffled his feet. “What’s that…mean?”
Rimhi hovered in front of him, arms crossed. “I dunno. All I know is that while you seem otherworldly, well, because you are, so does he. But in a different way.”
Era thought about this, wanting to ask about Kage’s past. But, of course, Rimhi knew just about as much as he did. And Kage was often shielded, his gaze masked. Like he was hiding something.
These thoughts just pained Era more, so he forced himself to stare ahead. “Let’s find Haneko,” he said suddenly, and started off determinedly towards the bridge. He was hesitant, carefully putting out one foot and tapping the toe of his shoe on the first plank. It seemed steady enough. Kage had been able to stand on it, after all.
Era shook his head, tousling his hair. He mustn’t think. He mustn’t let his mind wander.
He moved forward, concentrating, envious as Rimhi simply flew right across. The bridge gave a small creak as he stepped forward. It echoed, and he felt as if every creature remaining in the room turned their eyes to look. He neglected to think that the creature on the ceiling might come back. And he heard this rush of air behind him, then a tapping noise, a sigh. Sweat slid down his cheek, rolled down his neck, dripped onto his bare chest. It had looked easy for Kage, but he just couldn’t get over his fear of heights.
Then, without warning, he tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword and made a break for it. He ran with all he had, teeth clenched and eyes closed, his breathing rapid. He collapsed on the cool rock at the other side, taking only a moment to regain his breath before standing up again, lunging at the closed door. He pulled hard on the handle, but the door wouldn’t budge. It was locked.
A noise came from behind him, like a breathy slithering. His eyes widened, grip tightened on the sword so much that he was practically drawing blood with his fingernails. Then he whipped his body around, slashing in front of him, eyes shut tight.
He heard a slick noise, opening his eyes slowly. There was a pool of darkness in front of him. A pure darkness, like a portal to hell. He gasped, backing up until his back was to the door. The scariest thing he’d ever encountered back home were the guys on the roof. He realized they were nothing now. If he could fight his fears, couldn’t he fight them?
The darkness began to move, to bulge outward, as the thing started to rise. He noticed he was shaking again. But he couldn’t stop so he gritted his teeth and held his sword in front of him.
Then the thoughts arose with it. This thing took Kage. This thing probably hurt Kage. How could he cower in front of it now? Where was his sense of honor? He had to kill it. To do the only thing he could possibly do to make it seem like he might get Kage back, to have even the slightest possibility…
”RAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!” He screamed as he ran forwards, pulling the sword up and then swinging it down as hard as he possibly could. The thing shrieked and a shiver ran through it, but it kept coming, as if unafraid.
He swung at it again, keeping it at a safe distance, swung at it again and again as it shrieked in pain, then agony, and finally disappeared in a puff of smoke. Era was sobbing then. Sobbing as he hit it, sobbing after it was gone, dropping his sword with a clank, hand clamped over his mouth.
”Heroes aren’t supposed to cry…”
He stopped abruptly, cries quieting, until they were just soft hiccups. He moved his hands to rub at his eyes, rubbing the tears away. Damn you, Kage…
Rimhi gazed on, eyes gentle. “Look, Era, it dropped a key,” he said, lifting the thing with his tiny arms and a lot of effort.
Era smiled, laughed shortly, and took it. “Let’s go,” he said, finishing wiping his eyes and picking up his sword, unlocking the door with a more determined look.
* * * * *
The blood-soaked cloth he and Kage both had used to stop their blood flow was now tied around the hilt of Era’s blade, his wound closed up. He thought briefly that it was like they had shared blood.
A smiled crossed his lips before he started worrying again, this time about the possibility of getting infected with some weird disease. Did this world even have blood diseases? Surely it did.
He shook his head, frowning. Why must he always make something comforting into another big worry? He bit his lip, thinking of the night before. He was doing it with Kage, too. Making him into another big worry, afraid to just accept the fact that just being around him was comforting.
He sighed, wishing he had a sheath as his arms were aching from carrying around the heavy sword. They’d reached the second floor by then, and still no sign of Haneko.
As they entered the designated room for Rimhi to attempt picking up her aura, Era got out his map. Rimhi had said he’d be able to point out which room they should head towards, if he managed to get a trace on her aura. Era started to ask him if he could trace Kage’s as well. He stopped himself, because he knew Haneko was the priority. Even though it pained him.
Rimhi was in the palm of Era’s hand, eyes closing, concentrating. “I can sense her, but the signal is weak. She must be tired, or passed out.” He opened his eyes.
Era was frowning. “Where?” He took out the compass he’d gotten in the previous room, its dial spinning. Boxes appeared in the rooms on the map and some rooms changed colors. At the very bottom of the map was a skull.
“Here,” Rimhi answered, placing his tiny hand on a square above the one they were currently standing in.
“On the next floor up?” Rimhi nodded, and Era sighed. “Well, alright then. We better get moving.”
They made their way through each room on their floor, until finally they came upon the last door on the map, one that connected to a staircase. “It’s locked,” Era said with another sigh as he pulled at the door. “We must have missed something…”
Rimhi frowned, looking around the room. Era’d already killed the monsters in the room, things called “Bubbles,” though he didn’t know why. They looked more like skulls engulfed in blue or red flame than anything else. They’d been tricky. He’d had to use the hilt of his sword to knock them down from the air before their flame force fields would come down and then slice them. What he really needed was a shield, but he’d stock up on supplies when they actually got out of this place.
He looked up, then left, then right, but nothing out of the ordinary or in the least bit suspicious was in the room. Then he looked down. He was standing on a weird panel. He moved off it, looking at its markings. “What’s that supposed to mean?” he asked, guessing it was some strange language of this world.
Rimhi spoke up. “They’re directional notes,” he said, a lilt in his voice. “Notes…for a conductor’s baton. The Windwaker.”
Era stamped his foot angrily. “Kage has that!!” he yelled. “Graaaaah!!!”
Rimhi tried to calm him down. “Whoa, there. No use having a temper tantrum…”
Era glared at him but stopped. “We have to find Kage before we can get any further.”
Rimhi nodded. “I’ll try to sense his aura,” he said, before Era could even bring it up. “It’ll be hard, though, because it’s so faint.”
He closed his eyes again, searching with his mind. It was a faerie’s version of smell, to sense strange auras. “Here,” he said after a while, pointing to a dark area on the map. He opened his eyes. “That’s strange…the Wallmaster should have taken him to the beginning of the level, not here…Unless there is another way in.”
The room was below the floor they’d come in on, Basement 1. It looked like it was connected by a room reachable from the entrance hall.
“That’s odd,” Era said. “I didn’t notice another door when we were in there…”
Rimhi shook his head. “Well, we’ve gotta go back there anyway. It’s our only lead. Follow me.”
He took off and Era followed, exiting the room. Rimhi then flew not to the next door but to a large pot with wooden planks covering it. “What’s this?” Era asked, confused.
“A portal. There was another pot in the main room.”
“Hmm.”
“Pick that flower there,” Rimhi said, pointing towards a spherical flower growing next to the pot. It looked like…a bomb. The kind you saw in those old cartoons.
Era frowned but walked over to it, picking it up. Yup, it was a bomb. And it seemed to be…sizzling.
“Quick! Don’t just stand there! Throw it!!”
Era gasped and threw it in the general direction of the pot. It wound up missing by a few feet, exploding in Rimhi’s face. He coughed, wings singed, and glared.
“Ahah, sorry,” Era said quickly. Man, I royally screwed that up, he thought, turning back towards the flower. Now what—
It seemed to be growing again. Sure enough, another ‘flower’ popped up in only a few seconds. Era smiled a little and picked it, promising a pissed Rimhi that he wouldn’t miss again.
Thankfully it hit that time, exploding the boards to reveal a boiling pot of greenish gook.
“Lovely,” Era said sarcastically, peering over its edge.
“Get in,” Rimhi said impatiently.
“What? Into a boiling pot of water???”
“Yes.”
“Ah…okay.” He stuck a finger in the water hesitantly. It didn’t even feel warm. “Weird,” he stated, before jumping in, with Rimhi short behind.
After quite the head rush they appeared quite suddenly in the main room and were thrown out of the pot.
“Oof.” Era groaned, pulling himself up. “I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this,” he said. He wasn’t even wet.
After stuffing the map back down his pants he began searching the room for any other openings. He couldn’t find one. Frustrated, he began pushing on statues and things, but nothing would budge. Finally he leaned against the wall, exhausted, and heaved a sigh which quickly turned to a gasp.
“WHOA!” he exclaimed as he fell backwards right through the wall. “Argh…”
He’d fallen on his a**. Now pretty much every part of his body hurt. He groaned.
“Of course,” Rimhi was mumbling, the only light in the dark corridor. “Well, watch out for monsters. We better find a way down.”
They’d walked quite a while when they finally came to a winding staircase leading down.
Era gulped. “Um, can you, er, fly in front of me?” he asked with a slight blush.
“What? Afraid of the dark?”
“Yes,” Era answered bluntly.
Rimhi laughed. “Alright then. I s’pose I can.”
Once at the bottom of the staircase after defeating a Moblin, a humanoid pig-thing, Era began surveying the map. A little mini-version of his head floated at the bottom of the staircase. Kage was…in the next room. Supposedly.
Determined, he gripped his sword and stalked forward, a chain clinking as the door in front of him slid upwards. It revealed a large room with what looked like a stage in the middle, with ramps leading up to it, torches surrounding it.
Era licked his lips and tiptoed slowly forward, blue eyes adjusting to the sudden change in light through his messy golden hair.
“Kage…?” he asked hesitantly, quietly. It echoed.
He reached the stage, walked slowly up the ramp. There was Kage unconscious center-stage, his hands and feet in shackles chained to two pillars connected to the ceiling, keeping his body upright while his head slumped on his shoulders. Blood was dried on his forehead, his hair sticky and mingled with red.
No one else was there.
Era ran forward, quite recklessly, and realized too late that he wasn’t on stage but in a ring. He reached Kage, reached out a hand to touch his forehead. A loud thump sounded behind him, and a metal grate fell in front of the door, blocking it. He was trapped. He turned around, sword diagonal in front of him, and met the masked face of the killer.
“What did you do to Kage, you freak!?” Era screamed, running forward and lashing out at the man with his sword. The man cackled, blocked the sword with a swipe of his gloved hand.
“Who are you??” Era continued, breathing rapidly. “What…have you done with my horse?”
The man stalked forward, silent, his face the emotionless mask of a creepily happy doll, a permanent smile on his lips. “Now’s not a time for talking,” he said with another laugh. The lips didn’t move.
He lunged forward, a white ball of light in his right hand. He threw it, hard, at Era. It hit him in the stomach and he doubled over with a yelp, making small pain noises.
The man came at him again, striking him in the back of the neck. He jerked forwards with a cry, collapsed to his knees, the hilt of his sword still tight in his left hand.
He forced himself to look up, to face his opponent. His eyes were cold as ice. “Who are…you?” he asked stubbornly, one arm out to keep him from collapsing forwards.
He received another laugh in reply.
“Who ARE YOU?????” Era screamed, jumped up, slashing in front of him. The man dodged, but seemed startled. “How could you do this…? AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH, WHY DID YOU DO THIS???”
He slashed wildly, his whole body spinning with it, causing the sword to create a miniature whirlwind of force. It struck out at the man, caused him to stumble backwards. Era kept lunging, slashing, not letting the man get a move in.
But his enemy would not be defeated so easily. In a move so swift it was invisible to the eyes, he grabbed Era by his hair and pulled him up so that he was staring directly into the man’s masked face. “Stop pursuing me, little boy…I’m warning you. Or you and everyone you care about will die mysterious deaths. Give up now.”
Era grimaced in pain, coughed and blood came up. Tears formed at his eyes. He couldn’t say anything, because if he argued his family would die, he knew it. Instead, in one last attempt at winning, he brought the hilt of his sword up so fast into the man’s face that it cracked the mask.
The man screamed, dropped Era, as the mask began to break apart. “Damn you!” He shrieked, pulling something out of his pocket. It appeared to be some sort of nut, but Era didn’t get a good look, as a bright flash of light burned to the point of stinging his eyes and with a blink the man was gone.
Era collapsed, his vision going dark. Blood slid down his chin. He struggled to keep his eyes opened, but was simply too exhausted to fight it any longer.
* * * * *
“Hey! Era! Wake up!”
Who’s making all that racket? God, my head hurts…
“He-llo!! We’ve got a dungeon to beat, here!”
He groaned, opening his eyes, blinded for a second by a bright light. He blinked several times before everything came into focus. Rimhi was hovering above his nose. “How long have I—“
“Ah, a few minutes. I sorta…healed you. Not full health, but…Well, four hearts out of seven isn’t bad, eh?”
Era groaned. “What the hell are you blabbing about? I’ve only got one heart, you freak…”
“Oh no! Did I fail that miserably…? Ah, I’m not really a healing faerie so I guess that makes sense…”
Utterly confused, Era sat up, rubbing his eyes. His head ached from where Mr. Masked Man had practically yanked his hair out. There was dried blood in places.
Remarkably, though, he felt pretty okay everywhere else. “No, I’m fine, really,” he stated, guessing it would satisfy Rimhi. It did.
He stood up, groggily glancing around. Then he saw Kage, and everything came back in a rush.
He walked over. “Why didn’t you heal him, Rimhi?” he asked, voice pained. Kage was still out.
He gently placed a hand on his forehead, moved it up into his hair. It felt like he’d been hit in the head with something.
Kage’s knees were bent, feet tied behind him at in odd angle. It felt weird being taller than him. He looked so weak…
A sad look crossed Era’s features. It really was my fault…Kage was caught up in this, simply a lure to bring me here…
He caressed the older man’s cheekbone, felt the slight stubble at his chin.
“Can you heal him too?” he asked, turning to Rimhi. His eyes had an aching look in them.
Rimhi nodded. “I can try…”
He flew over to Kage, circled around him and the pillars he was tied to. A wooshing sound and a sparkle of light accompanied him, and some of Kage’s wounds began to fade.
“It’s working,” Era said softly, but still Kage did not open his eyes. Does he have a concussion…? Or is he simply too weak from all that blood loss?
Era stepper closer, as close as he could get without touching him. His wrists were corroded from the shackles.
“Kage, please, wake up,” he crooned, touching Kage’s fingers behind his back, interlocking them with his, squeezing gently. “I’m sorry…I’m sorry, so please, open your eyes…”
He felt the tears coming but stubbornly fought them back. “Open your eyes…”
His voice became increasingly distressed, and he collapsed on his knees in front of Kage, hugging him, head on his chest. He could hear his heartbeat stubbornly pumping away, refusing to give in. It was comforting, and he let it be, remaining there unmoving, holding the man with his ear pressed to his chest, eyes closed.
Th-thump. Th-thump. Th-thump.
He sighed, hands tightening on the back of Kage’s cloak. Listening, listening.
Th-thump. Th-thump. Th-thump.
He felt eyes staring into his head. He pulled back and looked up to see an odd look on Kage’s face, eyes staring holes into him. “Y-you—!”
“Shhh…”
Era stopped, staring into his eyes. “But Kage, you’re…”
“Please.”
A pained look swam under the surface.
“Please, just stay with me…”
Era blinked, then stood up. “I…I have to get you out of these shackles.”
“Era! Please…”
He blinked again. Kage’d used his real name again.
He shook his head, backing away. Surely there was a key around there somewhere…
Rimhi flitted over to him, pointing silently to a hook on the far wall. For some reason, a slow blush crept up Era’s cheeks.
He turned away, running to the far wall and grabbing up the key before dashing back.
Rimhi looked conflicted for a moment before flying out of the room, spouting something about pots.
Era felt panicked. He moved to where Kage was tied to the two pillars, had to lean over him to reach where his hand shackles were connected to the pillars. He stretched, trying to reach where his hands were shackled with the key. Kage was utterly silent.
Finally it clicked and the man’s hands were released, a painful-looking red mark imprinted into his wrists. He leaned forward, still quiet, so Era could reach the shackles at his feet. Era bent down and tried the key at those, too. Kage’s feet were released as well, with matching marks above his ankles.
Kage groaned, trying to stand up, it looked like. Era moved to help him, letting him use his shoulders as leverage. Finally, with Era’s help, he stood up, but was leaning heavily on the younger boy.
There was nothing around to sit down in. Era pointedly looked around the room, but nothing. It felt weird with his arm around Kage’s shoulders. His back was so strong…
“Era, why won’t you look at me?”
Era stiffened, turning his head slowly to meet Kage’s eyes after a moment. “Um, I’m sorry. Are you okay now? Can you…walk on your own?”
Kage’s face was serious, his eyes fragile. “I can…but I don’t want to.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Era’s eyes still had that panicky look in them.
“I want you to stay close to me.”
Era blinked, turned his head away. “I still don’t…”
“Era, look at me!” Kage cried desperately, the hand over Era’s shoulder softly touching his neck.
Era shivered. “No…No, I...”
He shook Kage off him, walked faster, in front of him. He wouldn’t look at him. He wouldn’t, because he didn’t want Kage to see the blush creeping into his cheeks.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Is he still mad at me? Kage asked himself, feeling hurt. He felt so totally weak. He didn’t know what was wrong with him. But he wanted Era near him, wanted to hold him…
He shook his head as Era moved away, a pang pounding through it. I must have freaked him out. Hell, I’m freaking myself out. What’s wrong with me??
He saw Rimhi carefully fly back into the room, looking uncomfortable.
Ha, Kage thought, rubbing at his wrists. Did he really think something would happen?
“Um, Kage,” Era spoke up, his voice careful. “Um, we can’t reach Haneko until we use the Windwaker to unlock one of the doors on the upper floor…” He turned around, slowly, head bent so that his golden bangs were hiding most of his face. “So can I, uh, have the Windwaker?”
Kage stared into Era’s half-hidden face. What was up with the younger boy? Why was he hiding? “Sure,” Kage said, his voice also careful. “Come get it.”
Era looked up, his eyes pained.
Why doesn’t he want to be near me?
“Ah, okay,” he said, walking towards Kage. The commander still couldn’t get over the fact that he was half-naked.
Stop it, he told himself. He reached beneath his cloak, into one of its bigger pockets, and pulled out the white baton. He held it out to Era, who was right in front of him then.
“Th-thanks,” Era said, reaching out to take it. Kage pulled it back, grabbed Era’s shoulders, forced him to look into his eyes.
Era actually whimpered, which broke Kage’s heart. “Are you afraid of me?” he asked, holding Era in front of him.
The boy shook his head, finally looked up and locked his eyes on Kage’s. There were tears forming at those blue orbs, like the sky was bleeding. And his cheeks were beet-red. He looked scared.
“You are scared of me.”
Era shook his head again, more forcefully this time, tears falling onto his cheeks. Strangely, an awkward smile formed at his lips. “I’m sorry. You told me I shouldn’t cry…”
Kage’s eyes shimmered softly. “Never mind that now. Why are you afraid of me?”
“I’m not,” Era said stubbornly. A slow blush crept once again into his cheeks.
Kage was confused. He just couldn’t understand Era.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era looked sideways at the hand on his bare shoulder, his hot blush refusing to disappear. He couldn’t help Kage understand, because he didn’t understand everything fully himself. He was scared of Kage, to an extent…but not how the man meant it. What those scared eyes and that blush were really saying he couldn’t speak out loud.
”I’m not afraid of you. I’m afraid of myself. Afraid of this feeling…”
~END CHAPTER TEN~
“Hey! Era! Wake up!”
Who’s making all that racket? God, my head hurts…
“He-llo!! We’ve got a dungeon to beat, here!”
He groaned, opening his eyes, blinded for a second by a bright light. He blinked several times before everything came into focus. Rimhi was hovering above his nose. “How long have I—“
“Ah, a few minutes. I sorta…healed you. Not full health, but…Well, four hearts out of seven isn’t bad, eh?”
Era groaned. “What the hell are you blabbing about? I’ve only got one heart, you freak…”
“Oh no! Did I fail that miserably…? Ah, I’m not really a healing faerie so I guess that makes sense…”
Utterly confused, Era sat up, rubbing his eyes. His head ached from where Mr. Masked Man had practically yanked his hair out. There was dried blood in places.
Remarkably, though, he felt pretty okay everywhere else. “No, I’m fine, really,” he stated, guessing it would satisfy Rimhi. It did.
He stood up, groggily glancing around. Then he saw Kage, and everything came back in a rush.
He walked over. “Why didn’t you heal him, Rimhi?” he asked, voice pained. Kage was still out.
He gently placed a hand on his forehead, moved it up into his hair. It felt like he’d been hit in the head with something.
Kage’s knees were bent, feet tied behind him at in odd angle. It felt weird being taller than him. He looked so weak…
A sad look crossed Era’s features. It really was my fault…Kage was caught up in this, simply a lure to bring me here…
He caressed the older man’s cheekbone, felt the slight stubble at his chin.
“Can you heal him too?” he asked, turning to Rimhi. His eyes had an aching look in them.
Rimhi nodded. “I can try…”
He flew over to Kage, circled around him and the pillars he was tied to. A wooshing sound and a sparkle of light accompanied him, and some of Kage’s wounds began to fade.
“It’s working,” Era said softly, but still Kage did not open his eyes. Does he have a concussion…? Or is he simply too weak from all that blood loss?
Era stepper closer, as close as he could get without touching him. His wrists were corroded from the shackles.
“Kage, please, wake up,” he crooned, touching Kage’s fingers behind his back, interlocking them with his, squeezing gently. “I’m sorry…I’m sorry, so please, open your eyes…”
He felt the tears coming but stubbornly fought them back. “Open your eyes…”
His voice became increasingly distressed, and he collapsed on his knees in front of Kage, hugging him, head on his chest. He could hear his heartbeat stubbornly pumping away, refusing to give in. It was comforting, and he let it be, remaining there unmoving, holding the man with his ear pressed to his chest, eyes closed.
Th-thump. Th-thump. Th-thump.
He sighed, hands tightening on the back of Kage’s cloak. Listening, listening.
Th-thump. Th-thump. Th-thump.
He felt eyes staring into his head. He pulled back and looked up to see an odd look on Kage’s face, eyes staring holes into him. “Y-you—!”
“Shhh…”
Era stopped, staring into his eyes. “But Kage, you’re…”
“Please.”
A pained look swam under the surface.
“Please, just stay with me…”
Era blinked, then stood up. “I…I have to get you out of these shackles.”
“Era! Please…”
He blinked again. Kage’d used his real name again.
He shook his head, backing away. Surely there was a key around there somewhere…
Rimhi flitted over to him, pointing silently to a hook on the far wall. For some reason, a slow blush crept up Era’s cheeks.
He turned away, running to the far wall and grabbing up the key before dashing back.
Rimhi looked conflicted for a moment before flying out of the room, spouting something about pots.
Era felt panicked. He moved to where Kage was tied to the two pillars, had to lean over him to reach where his hand shackles were connected to the pillars. He stretched, trying to reach where his hands were shackled with the key. Kage was utterly silent.
Finally it clicked and the man’s hands were released, a painful-looking red mark imprinted into his wrists. He leaned forward, still quiet, so Era could reach the shackles at his feet. Era bent down and tried the key at those, too. Kage’s feet were released as well, with matching marks above his ankles.
Kage groaned, trying to stand up, it looked like. Era moved to help him, letting him use his shoulders as leverage. Finally, with Era’s help, he stood up, but was leaning heavily on the younger boy.
There was nothing around to sit down in. Era pointedly looked around the room, but nothing. It felt weird with his arm around Kage’s shoulders. His back was so strong…
“Era, why won’t you look at me?”
Era stiffened, turning his head slowly to meet Kage’s eyes after a moment. “Um, I’m sorry. Are you okay now? Can you…walk on your own?”
Kage’s face was serious, his eyes fragile. “I can…but I don’t want to.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Era’s eyes still had that panicky look in them.
“I want you to stay close to me.”
Era blinked, turned his head away. “I still don’t…”
“Era, look at me!” Kage cried desperately, the hand over Era’s shoulder softly touching his neck.
Era shivered. “No…No, I...”
He shook Kage off him, walked faster, in front of him. He wouldn’t look at him. He wouldn’t, because he didn’t want Kage to see the blush creeping into his cheeks.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Is he still mad at me? Kage asked himself, feeling hurt. He felt so totally weak. He didn’t know what was wrong with him. But he wanted Era near him, wanted to hold him…
He shook his head as Era moved away, a pang pounding through it. I must have freaked him out. Hell, I’m freaking myself out. What’s wrong with me??
He saw Rimhi carefully fly back into the room, looking uncomfortable.
Ha, Kage thought, rubbing at his wrists. Did he really think something would happen?
“Um, Kage,” Era spoke up, his voice careful. “Um, we can’t reach Haneko until we use the Windwaker to unlock one of the doors on the upper floor…” He turned around, slowly, head bent so that his golden bangs were hiding most of his face. “So can I, uh, have the Windwaker?”
Kage stared into Era’s half-hidden face. What was up with the younger boy? Why was he hiding? “Sure,” Kage said, his voice also careful. “Come get it.”
Era looked up, his eyes pained.
Why doesn’t he want to be near me?
“Ah, okay,” he said, walking towards Kage. The commander still couldn’t get over the fact that he was half-naked.
Stop it, he told himself. He reached beneath his cloak, into one of its bigger pockets, and pulled out the white baton. He held it out to Era, who was right in front of him then.
“Th-thanks,” Era said, reaching out to take it. Kage pulled it back, grabbed Era’s shoulders, forced him to look into his eyes.
Era actually whimpered, which broke Kage’s heart. “Are you afraid of me?” he asked, holding Era in front of him.
The boy shook his head, finally looked up and locked his eyes on Kage’s. There were tears forming at those blue orbs, like the sky was bleeding. And his cheeks were beet-red. He looked scared.
“You are scared of me.”
Era shook his head again, more forcefully this time, tears falling onto his cheeks. Strangely, an awkward smile formed at his lips. “I’m sorry. You told me I shouldn’t cry…”
Kage’s eyes shimmered softly. “Never mind that now. Why are you afraid of me?”
“I’m not,” Era said stubbornly. A slow blush crept once again into his cheeks.
Kage was confused. He just couldn’t understand Era.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era looked sideways at the hand on his bare shoulder, his hot blush refusing to disappear. He couldn’t help Kage understand, because he didn’t understand everything fully himself. He was scared of Kage, to an extent…but not how the man meant it. What those scared eyes and that blush were really saying he couldn’t speak out loud.
”I’m not afraid of you. I’m afraid of myself. Afraid of this feeling…”
~END CHAPTER TEN~
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Tue, 07 Mar 2006 16:33:52 +0000
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Tsuban swooped down onto a large building, landing on the hard rock. It was tall. He could see miles of viciously windy desert. He ruffled his feathers for a moment, shaking the sand out of them and his hair as he stood behind a turret so that the wind was beating on it and not him.
She could have gone in here to escape the storms, he reasoned, peering around for an opening. There were none on the roof, and he wasn’t going to chance flying any more in this weather, even if it was only a short distance. He’d wait out the storm for a bit, rest up.
He slowly closed his eyes, wished he could hear Haneko’s voice.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage looked away from Era, ashamed. He slowly dropped his hands, feeling hurt. It was like a spear stabbing through him, to know that Era was afraid of him.
He felt a gentle touch on his hand, pulling it back. “I’m sorry,” Era said, “For all those harsh things I said when you were only trying to help…” He looked up at Kage, met his eyes. They looked sad. “I’m sorry, so please don’t leave me again…”
Kage was startled. “What do you—“
“I know you don’t believe me, but I really don’t want you to hate me,” Era said with a small smile. “I just, ah, have a hard time um, accepting comfort.”
Kage blinked, confused. “What are you talking about?”
Era sighed, seeming frustrated. “Just…Stop making it out as if I hate you, because I don’t.”
Kage was still confused.
Era sighed again, unable to make himself any clearer with words. He moved forward, put his arms around Kage’s waist like a child, and leaned his head against his chest. “I’m letting you comfort me, okay? So stop questioning me and just…be glad I am.”
Kage laughed. He still had no idea what Era was talking about, but frankly it was cute. He put a hand on the boy’s head, pet his hair.
Era’s eyes were unfocused. Kage could hear his heartbeat; hear it in time with his. It was mesmerizing.
Era smiled, closed his eyes, tightening his grip on the back of Kage’s cloak.
Kage was mesmerized. He put his other arm around Era, rubbed it down his bare back. Suddenly it was quiet except for the beating of their hearts. And Kage could hear a slight sniffling, feel Era pulling at his cloak.
He chose to ignore it this time, let Era cry against his chest.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I’m sorry too,” Era heard Kage say in his deep soothing voice.
He sniffled. “For what?”
Kage shook his head, pulled Era tighter against him. “For worrying you. Wallmasters are nothing, really, that one just caught me by surprise…It’s that masked man of ours that got me. Found me dazed by the front door and knocked me out.”
Era buried his face in Kage’s shirt, sobbing quietly. “I’m glad you’re safe,” he said finally. “I…missed you.”
Kage was quiet then, and Era had to look up, with tearstained eyes, to see why. He was blushing.
Era looked down again, blushing too. He hid his face in Kage’s shirt, stubbornly clamping both hands even more tightly to the back as he hugged him. Trying to quell the feeling spreading rapidly throughout his body.
Then Kage leaned forwards, burying his face in Era’s neck. He breathed in, then out, tickling Era’s neck. A shiver ran through him and he blushed even deeper, hands dropping to his sides.
“I missed you too,” Kage whispered in his ear.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era’s hair had this abstract scent to it, like that of cinnamon and lavender.
“K-kage…” Era chirped, his body hot. He was utterly motionless.
Kage didn’t want to move. This feeling of their hearts beating as one, of bare flesh touching bare flesh…
He shook himself, standing upright again. “Ah, sorry…” he said.
Era still didn’t move. He had one hand over his mouth, the other unmoving at his side, and silent tears were streaming down his face.
“What’s wrong??” Kage asked, feeling suddenly like a monster.
“N-n…” Era couldn’t seem to get words to form.
“Oh, god…” Kage whispered, hands out in front of him. “Oh, god, I’m sorry…”
He remembered Era telling him about the boys on the roof of his school, how they had…touched him.
What have I done? He’s still just a kid… He felt sick.
Era still had his hand clamped over his mouth, eyes drifting to the side, away from Kage.
“Era, I…” He stopped because Era shook his head, finally dropped both arms to his side.
“N-no, it’s okay, I just…You startled me, is all.” Kage could tell this was a lie. “Can I have the Windwaker now, then? We should hurry…”
Kage nodded. “Yes…okay. Here.” He reached into his cloak once again, handed it to Era, who took it. He looked perfectly fine then, like nothing had ever happened.
Era smiled. “Thank you.”
“Sure,” Kage said, frowning.
Neither of them could explain what had happened, or why it had happened, so things just remained unsaid.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It didn’t take long to reach the locked door where the panel mechanism lay, once they knew where they were going. Era stood on the panel with the Windwaker out in front of him. He couldn’t read music, but these notes looked quite simple, pointing in the direction the baton was supposed to go.
Era, his back to everyone else, studied them. They reminded him of the panel back in the Temple of Time, when Kage had used his Ocarina. “Left, up, right,” he mumbled, “Left, up, right…”
He began moving his arm in that direction, flicking the conductor’s baton in three simple strokes. A song began to play, background music that seemed to swirl around and in front of them, finally circling around the door like wind.
Era heard the lock click and grinned, stuffing the Windwaker in his back pocket as he rushed to it. He pulled on the door and it opened, revealing a wide staircase.
“Yes…!” he exclaimed, running up the stairs. He heard Rimhi swoop then flit in front of him, a guide. Kage was behind him.
They passed through the next two rooms somewhat easily, finally reaching where Haneko’s door was supposed to be. But there was nothing but a wall in front of them.
“Hmmm,” Era hummed, taking his sword and tapping it along the wall. Finally there was a hollow sound. He smiled, surveying the ground for Bombflowers. Plucking one, he backed up in front of the hollow place in the wall and threw the bomb at it. It exploded, revealing a large hole and a door farther in.
“Woot,” Era laughed, running to and opening the door. Kage followed, a slight smile on his lips.
Immediately after entering the room, three large Wolfos jumped down from the ceiling, blocking their path. They growled, circling forwards and surrounding Era. He frowned then swung his sword around him, slicing into each one of them in a circular motion, then hopping into the air and slashing downward with full force.
The one he’d struck twice roared, backing away, and the other two immediately lunged towards Era. He managed to kill one of them by slashing its chest and then jabbing the sword through it, but the other came at his back. He gasped and fell forwards with the thing on top of him, its claws slashing into him.
Then he felt nothing, as it had vanished in a puff of smoke. Era rolled over to see Kage above him, his hookshot out, apparently having jabbed the thing with it. He stuffed it back into his coat and Era jumped up, turning swiftly and killing the last one.
A Moblin appeared as if from nowhere, thrusting its spear in Era’s direction. He jumped backwards, sword in front of him, and sidestepped it, rolling so that he was at its back, before cutting into it. It squealed and went to turn, but Kage struck out at it with the hookshot, pulling it towards him, and grabbed the spear right out of its hands, slashing at it. It stumbled backwards and Era stabbed it with his sword, vanishing it.
Nothing else appeared and he grinned, giving a surprised Kage a high-five. He then turned towards the middle of the room, where Haneko was unconscious on a raised panel. He blinked then handed Kage his sword and ran forward, using a block to climb up next to her, pulling her into his arms and jumping down.
“I think she’s asleep,” he said with a slight laugh, walking back towards the others.
“Let’s get out of here before anything else decides to pop up,” Rimhi said with a grimace.
“Alrighty,” Era replied, grinning. He saw Kage smile at him in a laughing sort of way but ignored it.
“Don’t you have a sheath for that thing under your cloak?” he asked, motioning him to come closer.
“Er, yeah,” Kage said, reaching behind him under the cloak to unfasten it. He pulled it out and started to give it to Era, who raised an eyebrow.
“My hands are full. Can you, um, strap it for me?”
Kage started to say something but stopped, nodding. He leaned closer, so that Era could practically feel his breath on his hair. He lifted his arms up slightly, careful not to drop Haneko, as Kage strapped the sheath over his chest and shoulder and under one arm.
Kage’s fingers touched his bare chest and he bit his lip, a shiver flowing through him. The man paused, his fingers hovering over Era’s chest, before finally backing away, picking up the sword and sheathing it on Era’s back. Now he had a mask on his belt, a sword on his back, a map stuffed down his pants, a compass in his side pocket and a conductor’s baton in his butt pocket, not to mention a girl in his arms. His whole body ached.
He turned around and laughed a bit, looking down at himself, and he heard Kage laugh too. Then he turned back towards the door and started through the rooms to the staircase, until they reached the room with the pot, the three of them jumping in.
This time Era managed to land on his feet, but laughed as Kage almost fell on his face. “Good to see you can mess up, too,” Era said, and Kage glared playfully at him.
Rimhi was anxious to get out of there, and Era couldn’t help but feel the same. When they stepped outside, however, they were greeted by the howl of wind and sand so thick in the air they couldn’t see.
“WHAT NOW??” Era shouted over the wind, and Rimhi dived into his hair. Kage motioned towards his belt, taking out his Ocarina. Era, confused, watched as he pressed it to his lips then stopped, looking up. Something winged was falling, fast, towards them.
“CATCH IT!” Era screamed, and Kage quickly stuffed the Ocarina into his pocket, running forwards, arms out. The winged figure fell right into them, and Era saw that it was Tsuban.
“WHAT’S HE DOING HERE?” he asked, and Kage shrugged, holding the boy over his shoulder as he took out the Ocarina again. He motioned Era closer, and he complied.
“Hold onto me,” he said, and Era nodded, shifting Haneko’s weight to one arm. He was glad she was lighter than most people, truly like a bird.
He slid his arm through Kage’s, causing the older man to peer down at him for a second. Era shook his head, nodding towards the Ocarina, and Kage again focused his attention on it. “I can take us back to the Temple,” he said, before pressing it once again to his lips.
He played a long, fast tune, and a beam of light shot out of the sky, covering them, and in a swirl Era blinked, dizzy, and found he was no longer in the desert, but back at the Temple of Time.
“How’s that even possible?” he mumbled, setting Haneko down, gently, on the floor as he cracked his back. All that weight was not good to carry around constantly. He shook himself, like a dog, but instead of water came sand from every possible inch. He sneezed, almost causing Rimhi to fly off his head, and looked up at Kage.
“We should rest at the castle,” the man said. “Eat, clean up, tend to wounds. We can get these two home later.”
Era nodded, longing for a drink of water. They hadn’t found any fountains. He was starving, exhausted, parched, and his body ached for sleep. He felt like he might faint. But he couldn’t, not here…
THUMP.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage arrived at the castle, the sun’s light fading over Hyrule. He nodded to one of the guards and waved to another,
each guard looking curious.
Sure, he probably looked strange, all beat up, carrying a Rito over each shoulder and a young golden-haired boy in his arms. And he sure as hell wasn’t comfortable. But no one questioned him. One guard just offered to run ahead and fetch Queen Zelda, and Kage thanked him immensely. Another guard went to help him and tried to take Era from his arms. He refused, snapping at him, and the guard looked surprised. Kage shook it off, boots clicking on the marble hallways of the castle.
He longed to take a bath. Then he could have a nice, big meal…And finally, his own bed. Right now, though, he was okay taking advantage of probably the only time he’d be this close to Era. And he felt extremely protective of him, which was why he kept refusing guards’ help.
The boy, though unconscious, looked peaceful, his face relaxed and his mouth slightly open. He had part of Kage’s shirt in his fist, and as much of his body pressed against him as he could manage in that position. Kage pet his golden hair, and he curled tighter against him.
Then Zelda appeared, looked very worried. “Oh, is he okay?” she asked, flustered, running towards Kage.
He nodded. “He’s just fainted. He was so tired…”
Something changed in Zelda’s features but she masked it well. “And the others?”
“The girl’s sleeping. And Tsuban—“
He was interrupted as the Rito began to wake up. “Uhn…” he mumbled, his face scrunching up. His eyes opened slowly and he rubbed at them. Then they widened. He didn’t seem to know where he was. He looked up at Kage. “AHH! Oh, it’s you. Hey…”
Kage frowned and Zelda laughed. “Prince Tsuban, are you awake?”
The Rito nodded, sliding off Kage’s shoulder and landing on the marble floor. “Yup. You see, this sandstorm sort of blew me off course when I was trying to find Haneko, and the next thing I knew I was falling…then darkness. But I’m okay now.”
Zelda laughed again, hugging him. “Well that’s good. Why don’t you get cleaned up? Everyone?”
Tsuban turned, his eyes widening again as he spotted Haneko. “Is she—“
“She’s fine. Just sleeping,” Kage interrupted.
Tsuban’s whole face brightened, his eyes shining. “C-can I…carry her to bed?”
Zelda nodded. “That’s fine. She can eat when she wakes up, then.”
Tsuban reached his arms out in front of him, and Kage bent down, shifting his weight, so that he could take her from him. “Is it alright if I stay with her? Till she wakes up, I mean.”
“Sure,” Zelda said, smiling. “I’ll show you to a room. Kage, will you be okay by yourself?” He nodded. “Alright then. You know where everything is. Where I am.”
Kage nodded again, and Zelda started off towards the rooms, with Tsuban and Haneko behind her. Rimhi had darted over as well, landing with a cat-like smirk on Zelda’s shoulder. Kage raised an eyebrow at him and he stuck his tongue out.
Then the hallways were empty, except for a few guards and Kage and Era.
Kage began walking towards his room. He opened the door, lying Era gently down on the bed, still out, after removing the sheath and sword, mask, compass, and Windwaker, placing them beside the bed. He went into one of the closets and got the medical kit, complete with bandages, potions, and herbs. He fetched a tub of water from a maid outside and walked back into his room.
Era was curled up like a kitten. He smiled, walking over to the bed, then frowned. He took a washrag and dipped it into the water, squeezing it out before placing it gently on Era’s forehead. He then began washing his face, tracing the outline of his eyes and nose and mouth with a paternal gentleness. He had a brief memory of his brother but shut it out, focusing all of his attention on Era.
They’d have to go to the bath after this in spite of his efforts, however, because he couldn’t get the blood out of his hair.
He rewet the rag before placing it on Era’s chest, scrubbing as softly as he could manage the clawed wound in his flesh. Era writhed on the bed but did not awaken. Kage felt horrible, but this had to be done or the wounds would become infected.
He frowned at the big bruise on Era’s stomach, a pang of anger searing through him. Who had done this? It looked like he’d been pummeled…
At that point, with the cloth over his belly, Era began to awaken. He opened each cerulean eye slowly, blinked at Kage from beneath him. It brought things to mind that should never have crossed it. He mentally shook himself, pressed his palm to Era’s forehead.
“Are you okay?” Era squinted, the light apparently too bright. Kage moved so that he was blocking it.
Era stared at him. “What are you doing?”
“Ah, cleaning your wounds,” Kage said carefully.
Era sat up, then flinched, a small cry issuing from him. He pressed his hands to his back, where more claws had cut into him. Tears formed at the edges of his eyes. It must have really hurt. Especially since he hadn’t even had cloth to soften the blow…
Kage gave him a pitying look. “Is it okay? If I…wash them.”
Era’s gaze hardened. “Yeah. But can I tend to yours?”
Kage blinked, surprised. “Um, sure…Please.”
Era nodded, grimacing and now clutching his stomach. “Oohh…” he moaned, biting his lip.
Anger stung Kage again. “Drink this,” he said, handing Era a potion. He did, without a second thought. He sighed happily, the pain apparently draining away. The bruise started to fade.
“Thank you,” he said, smiling.
Kage nodded. “Let me see your back.”
Era complied, turning, his small shoulders now completely visible, his back straight. Kage dipped the rag again then began washing the five claw marks, deep claw marks. Era’s back arched, his hands gripping the bed sheets. Kage stopped.
“S-sorry…It hurts.”
“I know,” Kage sighed, “But I haven’t even put the herbs on it yet. This is going to hurt worse.”
Era nodded, stiffening. “Just do it.”
Kage did, pressing the different herbs into the wound. Era moaned, and Kage wished it weren’t of pain. Then he mentally slapped himself. Goddamnit…!
Era looked over his shoulder at him, a soft look on his face. “Are you done?”
“Yeah,” Kage said. “Turn around so I can put this on the others. Then I’ll bandage it.”
Era turned, and Kage put the herbs on his chest. “Alright…” Kage got a long bandage and Era lifted his arms for him to wrap it around him. Kage did, and Era turned on the bed so he could do the same for his back. When he was done Era was practically wearing a shirt out of bandages.
He laughed at himself. “I look like a mummy.”
“Hush,” Kage said, laughing a little too. “Now rest a bit so the meds can sink in. I’ll wake you up later so you can get a bath…”
Era narrowed his eyes at him. “Hey, I’m supposed to bandage you up first. Then we can both rest,” he said stubbornly.
Kage laughed nervously. “Okay, whatever floats your boat.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban couldn’t stop staring at the girl in his arms, sleeping peacefully. It was to the point that he practically ran right into Zelda several times.
Finally he stopped, focusing his attention ahead. Sweat slid down his face. Zelda had stopped before a room and motioned him inside.
He nodded and thanked her, hurrying inside and closing the door behind him. He gently laid Haneko down on the bed, still in a slumber. He smiled and tenderly pet her hair, vowing to stay beside her until she awakened.
It wasn’t long before sleep caught up with him too, and he closed his eyes, chin on his arms leaning against the bed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era’s skin was stinging, but he ignored it. He had the strongest urge to tend to Kage’s wounds, and for once he was going to listen to it.
He stood up and Kage sat on the bed, letting Era take off his cloak and pull his shirt up and over his head, the previous near-perfection of his muscled chest now scarred by various new wounds. He used the same bucket of water to scrub at Kage’s shoulder, not quite healed but mostly just dried blood, a little less gentle than the older man was. He was more about getting the dirt out than being gentle.
He rinsed the rag and moved lower, fingers flitting over the bullet wound near his stomach, where the bullet had popped out. He felt Kage shiver, as if it tickled. He must have had a sensitive tummy. Era smiled up at him innocently and he smiled back awkwardly.
Then Era began to scrub there. Kage muffled an escaped cry of pain with his hand, but Era had already heard. He tried to be gentler as he motioned for Kage to turn around, his strong back and shoulders bare. The wound at his back where the bullet had entered was bruised as well, and Era scrubbed lightly at it before pressing the herbs into his flesh. Kage turned again as Era repeated the same process the Commander had practiced on him, except there was some skin showing between the bandages because the wounds were farer apart.
Lastly Era gently massaged his face with the cloth, the older man’s eyes closing. He cleaned his forehead but he also had some blood caked into his hair.
“Looks like you’ll need a bath too,” Era said as Kage opened his eyes. He had a strange look in them, but Era didn’t know what it meant. He smiled then placed the rag back in the wash bucket, plopping down onto the bed beside him.
“Okay, rest time,” he said, falling back onto the pillows.
Kage looked at him, turning his upper body. “There’re two beds,” he said, an odd look on his face.
Era frowned. “Are you kidding? I’m not going to get any rest on that uncomfortable thing with all these wounds.”
Kage opened his mouth to say something then started over. “Well…alright then. When we wake up we can get a bath…” He gulped then reached for something beside the bed, pulling up a canteen. “But drink this, at least.”
Era sat up abruptly. “Oh, lord,” he said, taking it and gulping all of it down. It felt so good, sliding down his throat. He could feel the coolness of it reach his stomach.
“Ah!” he gasped as he finished, wiping his mouth. Kage was finishing his own.
“Heh,” he said, placing them back by the bed. “Dinner after bath. Deal?”
“Deal,” Era grinned, leaning back onto the pillows again. The herbs had stopped stinging and had started to make his skin almost cold, like aloe.
“Mmmm…” he sighed, snuggling under the covers and hugging a pillow against him, closing his eyes. Kage leaned over and blew out the torch, sliding underneath the covers as well. It wasn’t a large bed, but they had enough space that they weren’t fighting over the covers.
Era sighed again, content. He felt Kage roll over, his back to him, and had another urge. This one he followed too, pressing his body against Kage’s back, snuggling into him, listening to his heart beat.
He felt Kage stiffen but it wasn’t long until Era no longer felt anything, asleep.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage had his eyes forcibly shut. He could feel Era’s breath against his bare skin, feel the entire front of his body pressed firmly against him. He didn’t dare look over his shoulder, but he was sure Era was asleep.
He sighed. It felt so good to be this close to him.
Stretching out his legs, he finally fell asleep as well, knowing his dreams would be…different.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When Era woke a few hours later Kage was nowhere to be seen. He sat up abruptly, legs under the covers, a bit worried. Where could he have gone? Did he…Did I freak him out with my weirdo neediness?
He frowned, pushing the covers back and swinging his legs over the side of the bed. He felt so much better…He no longer felt any pain anywhere on his body, just a little grimy. He sighed and decided he’d find the bath without Kage.
He left the room, bare feet padding on the cool floor. He worked his way down the hallway, peering into different rooms at random, hoping to find someone who could help. Finally he made it to the throne room of the castle, where he found a guard. Said guard glanced at him suspiciously and he grinned back nonchalantly.
“Do you um, know where the men’s bath is?” Era asked, cocking his head to one side.
The guard frowned, looking uncomfortable. “Uh, it’s down that hallway to the right…”
“Of course. Thank you,” Era said happily, scooting across the slick marble floor on bare feet and following the guard’s directions.
Soon he came to a large door with steam coming out in a cloud from the gap beneath it. Grinning, he opened the door, not expecting someone to be washing up outside the pool-sized tub, seated on a small stool. What the heck? he thought, walking cautiously nearer. Why isn’t he washing up inside the tub??
As he got a closer look, and a surprised blinking of emerald eyes back, he saw that it was Kage. Butt-naked soap-covered Kage, but still Kage. Sheesh, why can’t I have that many muscles?
“E-era! Ah…” He held the soapy sponge in front of himself modestly, though the steam helped.
Era laughed, slapping him on the shoulder. “What’s up? We’re all guys here!”
Kage gaped. “Well, actually, I was the only one here…Sorry, I woke up early and didn’t want to wake you…”
Era raised an eyebrow at him. “Whatever, that’s fine…Why are you washing up out here?”
“Well, it’s…a custom, I guess,” Kage replied, thinking. “I’ve never really thought about it…”
Era shrugged. “I heard it’s common in Japan and whatnot but I didn’t know they’d do it here…But gotcha. God, I can’t wait to get this sticky herb crap off me!”
He unclipped the golden chain from around his neck and stuffed it in the pocket of his pants before unbuttoning them and pulling them off. The map fell out.
“GAH! Oh…” He laughed. “Guess I forgot about that. Ah well.”
Kage frowned at him.
He stuffed that in a pocket too and pulled off all the gauze, making a small “ooh” noise before dropping his boxers, walking over quite naked to sit on a stool across from Kage, grinning.
“Hey, give me some of that soap,” he ordered happily.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage had not expected Era to barge in the bath and strip down, so that he now knew that the younger boy was, in fact, naturally that golden a blonde. He gulped, looking away and handing him a bar of soap and a sponge without looking at him.
“Whassa matter?” Era asked, oblivious. He soaped up the sponge and began scrubbing himself, a look of concentration on his features.
Kage sighed and shook his head, grabbing the bucket of water beside him and dumping it over his head, the soap streaming off him into the drain. Black hair drenched about his face, he promptly ran over to the bath and hopped in, leaning his back on the far wall, now only his upper body exposed.
God it felt good.
Era was giving him an odd look. “What the heck??” he said out loud, eyeing the tub of water then shrugging it off. “So, uh, what do you eat around here? Oh man, I’m starving…I haven’t eaten for two days, ughhh…”
“Um, food?” Kage replied sarcastically. “I don’t know what you’re used to, or I’d elaborate.”
“Well I guess that’s fair.”
Kage had to shut his eyes to keep them from drifting downwards. When had he turned into such a perv?
Era soaped up his hair and scrubbed under his arms and his back before reaching for another tub and pouring the water over his head like Kage had. He then walked slowly to the edge of the tub, eyeing the water suspiciously for a moment.
Kage opened one eye then quickly shut it again. You would have thought the boy had more than an ounce of modesty in him… he thought, before sighing. Then again, I guess I’m strange for thinking he would in a situation like this. What’s the matter with my brain today??
He heard Era get in and slosh around a bit, sighing heavily. “Ahhhh…”
He scooted over towards Kage, leaning right beside him against the same wall. Kage opened his eyes and looked at him.
He was seated so his knees were tucked against his chest and everything below his nose was under the water. It was kinda cute.
“Um, Kage…Do you think I really could be a hero?” he asked, moving his head up a bit, his voice tentative like a child’s.
Kage smiled in spite of himself. “You proved that you can.”
Era’s eyes lit up.
“Who caused that bruise on your stomach?” Kage asked, anger returning to his eyes.
“The one we’re after…the masked man with the gun. He practically yanked all my hair out. And punched me till I coughed up blood.” He grimaced.
Kage seethed. “Why did you fight him? What if he had…killed you?”
Era looked up, lifting his chin above the water. “I wanted to save you.”
He stopped, quiet. The look in Era’s eyes was pained. “But I don’t want to see you hurt like that…”
Era blinked tears back. “I’m sorry…I thought I could beat him.”
Kage smiled. “You can. But next time you won’t be alone.”
Era smiled back. “Yeah.“
Kage’s look turned serious. “You know, Era, I don’t really understand but somehow I—“
SPLASH.
A wave of water moved towards them and crashed in their faces. Kage blinked to find a butt-naked Tsuban grinning happily at them. “Hey, guys! Damn, does this feel good…”
Kage narrowed his eyes at him, frowning, his lip twitching. “Did you even wash up?”
“Yeah, but I was stealthy about it,” Tsuban laughed, and Era did too, splashing him back.
“Is Haneko okay now?”
“Yeah. She and Zelda are washing up.”
Kage could tell by his look that he was picturing it, a smirk on his…beak.
“That’s good,” Era smiled, still oblivious.
Then out of nowhere, Tsuban leaped on him, splashing wildly. “You won’t get away this time!”
Era struggled, laughing hysterically as Tsuban tickle-attacked him. “Get off!” he spouted between giggles.
Kage might’ve laughed if he hadn’t been so irked by the sneak-attack. Still, Era’s attempt to push Tsuban off him while spouting out childish giggles was cute.
Era finally pushed Tsuban off him and tackled him, pushing his head under water playfully, his butt in full view.
Kage looked away, a hand over his face, blushing.
“Take that you fiend!” Era cried as Tsuban gargled beneath him, struggling. Finally Era let up, afraid he might drown, and Tsuban came up laughing.
“Jeez, Era, are you trying to kill me?” he gasped, still laughing.
Era grinned, splashing his face. “No, I swear!”
Kage sighed. He suddenly felt like the only grownup in the place and it was making him sick. “Shouldn’t we go to dinner?”
Era and Tsuban’s ears perked up and stopped their play-fighting momentarily. “Oooh, yes,” Era said, his mouth watering. Tsuban nodded vigorously.
“Alright then,” Kage said, a slight smile at his lips.
Suddenly he thrust his arms forward with all his might, creating a wave that pushed both Era and Tsuban out of the tub. “Then…get…out!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After the bath, Era, in a towel, returned with Kage to his room to change. Tsuban had gone to his room and was going to meet them in the dining room.
Era was still grinning like a madman, feeling happy. He had a bundle of dirty clothes in his arms, his necklace now back around his neck. He was going to find some place to store his currently unneeded items, like the map.
He looked up at Kage contentedly. “Hey, hey, can I wear something besides green this time? I wanna be a sexy hero.”
Kage laughed, carrying his own bundle of dirty clothes. “I suppose, but then I won’t be able to call you ”himawari” anymore.”
“Awww,” Era joked, feeling a little playful. He smirked like a cat, his blue eyes twinkling with humor. “Well, if you won’t let me, I’ll just hafta run around naked. I’m sure Queen Zelda wouldn’t mind.”
“Right,” Kage said after a moment. “After she went blind.”
Era stuck his tongue out at him, still grinning behind it. “Huh, I wonder where Rimhi went…” he thought aloud randomly. “Ah well. Hey, Kage, you said you were going to give me sword fighting lessons but you still haven’t,” he huffed.
“You’re doing well on your own.”
“Yeah, but…” he pouted. “I wanted you to teach me…”
Kage looked at him.
“You know, a real swordsman.”
Kage smiled gently at him, tousling his hair with his hand. “I kinda need my own sword first.”
Era looked up at him from under a mess of golden bangs, his eyes shining through. “I’m going to get it back for you. In the mean time, steal one of the soldiers’.”
Kage smiled softly then laughed. “I won’t do you much good with my head cut off.”
“True,” Era agreed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage had never found any one else this cute before. Well, that wasn't entirely true, but this had its own unique feeling about it. He wanted to squish Era in a hug and at the same time wanted to kiss him silly. Like some sort of weirdo ***** older brother, he thought.
They reached his room and Era jumped face first onto the bed, landing with a bounce on his bare belly. He’d tackled one of Kage’s pillows and was now hugging the life out of it, burying his face in it.
“I love your bed,” he exclaimed, rolling around on it. He wound up on his back, hugging the pillow and clothes, blinking up at Kage with the towel as his only clothing. He stretched out, sighing. “I’m too weak to dress, do it for me…” he joked.
Kage dumped his dirty clothes on him. “Be my hamper then,” he joked back.
Era struggled with the clothes and finally threw them all over the side of the bed, grinning sheepishly. Kage rolled his eyes and went to his dresser, trying to find more clothes that would fit Era. He found a drawer full of his brother’s clothing. Shirts, pants, socks…
He stopped over the drawer, motionless, the memories rushing through him too fast. He stepped back from the dresser with a hand over his mouth, dropping it slowly. He shook himself. He was being stupid, acting all dramatic over some shirts and pants. This wasn’t his brother. Merely things that remained of him.
“Here are some clothes that should fit you,” he told Era, who scooted so he was hanging off the bed, sprawled out, looking at the drawer upside down. “Pick out what you want.”
Era nodded then almost fell backwards off the bed. Kage caught him, but the pillow and towel were now on the floor. Era was naked, and very close to him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era didn’t move from Kage’s arms for a moment, apparently a little shocked. Kage’s hand was on the small of his bare back, his other hand on his shoulder. He straightened up, moving quickly for the towel, his face beet red.
He wrapped it around himself again, slowly, and Kage watched. Era caught his eyes, watched him watch. Now they were both blushing madly.
Era said nothing, bending down over the drawer and rifling through it, finally retrieving a light blue tank top and dark blue vest and a pair of loose black pants, a light blue cross emblazoned on the side, and a dark blue belt. He still wasn’t going to ask for boxers, so he decided he’d just have to go commando until he got his own washed, hence the loose pants.
Determined not to overreact, he turned away from Kage, dropped the towel, and very manly-like pulled on his pants and shirt, leaving his vest unbuttoned, his shoulders bare. Kage was already rifling through the drawers for his own clothes, grabbing a set and heading towards the curtained closet.
Era sighed, sitting on the edge of the bed. He hated feeling uncomfortable around him. He hated making it so Kage felt uncomfortable around him. Maybe this was why the guys at school had cornered him. Maybe he was just horrible to be around. Maybe they’d wanted to end it.
Kage came out, wearing a tight black sleeveless shirt and semi-tight black pants, black fingerless gloves on his hands and black leather boots on his feet. He had emerald and silver earrings, two in his left, and a black leather belt with a silver clasp.
Like an emerald-eyed shadow.
Era looked away from him, fiddling with his necklace. Kage moved over and stood beside him. A vision in black.
Silence.
More silence.
Era sighed heavily, standing up. “Why is it that somehow I make everyone I meet hate me eventually?”
Kage’s eyes widened. “What are you talking about? I don’t hate you. You’re just…clumsy sometimes, and you…surprised me. That’s all.”
Era moved in front of him, narrowing his cerulean eyes. “I don’t believe you.”
Kage frowned. “Do you want me to hate you?”
Era blinked, looked downwards at the floor. Suddenly he sniffled, tears streaming down his face out of nowhere, a loud hiccup of a cry escaping his throat. He gasped, trying to hide his tears with his hands, muffle his pitiful cries. “…It’d sure be easier that way…!” he cried.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage was taken aback, still for a moment before moving forwards, putting his arms around Era’s shaking form, so that he was crying into his shoulder. He felt so fragile, shaking in his arms like a flapping butterfly in his hands. Kage pulled him tighter against him, petting his baby-soft hair. Era still had his hands over his face, as if ashamed.
“I’m sorry, Era…It’s not that easy for me to hate someone I like so much…”
Era was still sobbing; great racking sobs like Kage could never manage. Innocent tears. Kage moved Era back, gently put his hands on Era’s, cupping them and softly pulling them away. Era tried to struggle away from him but Kage pulled him closer, made him drop his hands. He wiped the tears away with his finger, made Era blink up at him with such innocent eyes.
“I’m really sorry I can’t make it any easier for you…”
Era sniffled, let Kage cup his face with his hands, caress the still-wet tears away.
“Why can’t you just…hate me, so I can…stop feeling…like this?” Era said softly, his lips barely moving. His eyes were angry, desperate. “It’s too hard…I want to be normal!”
“No one can change how they feel.”
Era blinked, finally focusing completely on Kage. He was so very fragile, so open to influence.
Kage brought Era’s face closer, smiled sadly at him. “I can’t help how I feel. I can’t hate you, Era.”
He did what he’d wanted to do forever. He brought Era’s face even closer, met it with his own, and kissed his tender lips like they kept him alive.
~END CHAPTER ELEVEN~
Tsuban swooped down onto a large building, landing on the hard rock. It was tall. He could see miles of viciously windy desert. He ruffled his feathers for a moment, shaking the sand out of them and his hair as he stood behind a turret so that the wind was beating on it and not him.
She could have gone in here to escape the storms, he reasoned, peering around for an opening. There were none on the roof, and he wasn’t going to chance flying any more in this weather, even if it was only a short distance. He’d wait out the storm for a bit, rest up.
He slowly closed his eyes, wished he could hear Haneko’s voice.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage looked away from Era, ashamed. He slowly dropped his hands, feeling hurt. It was like a spear stabbing through him, to know that Era was afraid of him.
He felt a gentle touch on his hand, pulling it back. “I’m sorry,” Era said, “For all those harsh things I said when you were only trying to help…” He looked up at Kage, met his eyes. They looked sad. “I’m sorry, so please don’t leave me again…”
Kage was startled. “What do you—“
“I know you don’t believe me, but I really don’t want you to hate me,” Era said with a small smile. “I just, ah, have a hard time um, accepting comfort.”
Kage blinked, confused. “What are you talking about?”
Era sighed, seeming frustrated. “Just…Stop making it out as if I hate you, because I don’t.”
Kage was still confused.
Era sighed again, unable to make himself any clearer with words. He moved forward, put his arms around Kage’s waist like a child, and leaned his head against his chest. “I’m letting you comfort me, okay? So stop questioning me and just…be glad I am.”
Kage laughed. He still had no idea what Era was talking about, but frankly it was cute. He put a hand on the boy’s head, pet his hair.
Era’s eyes were unfocused. Kage could hear his heartbeat; hear it in time with his. It was mesmerizing.
Era smiled, closed his eyes, tightening his grip on the back of Kage’s cloak.
Kage was mesmerized. He put his other arm around Era, rubbed it down his bare back. Suddenly it was quiet except for the beating of their hearts. And Kage could hear a slight sniffling, feel Era pulling at his cloak.
He chose to ignore it this time, let Era cry against his chest.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I’m sorry too,” Era heard Kage say in his deep soothing voice.
He sniffled. “For what?”
Kage shook his head, pulled Era tighter against him. “For worrying you. Wallmasters are nothing, really, that one just caught me by surprise…It’s that masked man of ours that got me. Found me dazed by the front door and knocked me out.”
Era buried his face in Kage’s shirt, sobbing quietly. “I’m glad you’re safe,” he said finally. “I…missed you.”
Kage was quiet then, and Era had to look up, with tearstained eyes, to see why. He was blushing.
Era looked down again, blushing too. He hid his face in Kage’s shirt, stubbornly clamping both hands even more tightly to the back as he hugged him. Trying to quell the feeling spreading rapidly throughout his body.
Then Kage leaned forwards, burying his face in Era’s neck. He breathed in, then out, tickling Era’s neck. A shiver ran through him and he blushed even deeper, hands dropping to his sides.
“I missed you too,” Kage whispered in his ear.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era’s hair had this abstract scent to it, like that of cinnamon and lavender.
“K-kage…” Era chirped, his body hot. He was utterly motionless.
Kage didn’t want to move. This feeling of their hearts beating as one, of bare flesh touching bare flesh…
He shook himself, standing upright again. “Ah, sorry…” he said.
Era still didn’t move. He had one hand over his mouth, the other unmoving at his side, and silent tears were streaming down his face.
“What’s wrong??” Kage asked, feeling suddenly like a monster.
“N-n…” Era couldn’t seem to get words to form.
“Oh, god…” Kage whispered, hands out in front of him. “Oh, god, I’m sorry…”
He remembered Era telling him about the boys on the roof of his school, how they had…touched him.
What have I done? He’s still just a kid… He felt sick.
Era still had his hand clamped over his mouth, eyes drifting to the side, away from Kage.
“Era, I…” He stopped because Era shook his head, finally dropped both arms to his side.
“N-no, it’s okay, I just…You startled me, is all.” Kage could tell this was a lie. “Can I have the Windwaker now, then? We should hurry…”
Kage nodded. “Yes…okay. Here.” He reached into his cloak once again, handed it to Era, who took it. He looked perfectly fine then, like nothing had ever happened.
Era smiled. “Thank you.”
“Sure,” Kage said, frowning.
Neither of them could explain what had happened, or why it had happened, so things just remained unsaid.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It didn’t take long to reach the locked door where the panel mechanism lay, once they knew where they were going. Era stood on the panel with the Windwaker out in front of him. He couldn’t read music, but these notes looked quite simple, pointing in the direction the baton was supposed to go.
Era, his back to everyone else, studied them. They reminded him of the panel back in the Temple of Time, when Kage had used his Ocarina. “Left, up, right,” he mumbled, “Left, up, right…”
He began moving his arm in that direction, flicking the conductor’s baton in three simple strokes. A song began to play, background music that seemed to swirl around and in front of them, finally circling around the door like wind.
Era heard the lock click and grinned, stuffing the Windwaker in his back pocket as he rushed to it. He pulled on the door and it opened, revealing a wide staircase.
“Yes…!” he exclaimed, running up the stairs. He heard Rimhi swoop then flit in front of him, a guide. Kage was behind him.
They passed through the next two rooms somewhat easily, finally reaching where Haneko’s door was supposed to be. But there was nothing but a wall in front of them.
“Hmmm,” Era hummed, taking his sword and tapping it along the wall. Finally there was a hollow sound. He smiled, surveying the ground for Bombflowers. Plucking one, he backed up in front of the hollow place in the wall and threw the bomb at it. It exploded, revealing a large hole and a door farther in.
“Woot,” Era laughed, running to and opening the door. Kage followed, a slight smile on his lips.
Immediately after entering the room, three large Wolfos jumped down from the ceiling, blocking their path. They growled, circling forwards and surrounding Era. He frowned then swung his sword around him, slicing into each one of them in a circular motion, then hopping into the air and slashing downward with full force.
The one he’d struck twice roared, backing away, and the other two immediately lunged towards Era. He managed to kill one of them by slashing its chest and then jabbing the sword through it, but the other came at his back. He gasped and fell forwards with the thing on top of him, its claws slashing into him.
Then he felt nothing, as it had vanished in a puff of smoke. Era rolled over to see Kage above him, his hookshot out, apparently having jabbed the thing with it. He stuffed it back into his coat and Era jumped up, turning swiftly and killing the last one.
A Moblin appeared as if from nowhere, thrusting its spear in Era’s direction. He jumped backwards, sword in front of him, and sidestepped it, rolling so that he was at its back, before cutting into it. It squealed and went to turn, but Kage struck out at it with the hookshot, pulling it towards him, and grabbed the spear right out of its hands, slashing at it. It stumbled backwards and Era stabbed it with his sword, vanishing it.
Nothing else appeared and he grinned, giving a surprised Kage a high-five. He then turned towards the middle of the room, where Haneko was unconscious on a raised panel. He blinked then handed Kage his sword and ran forward, using a block to climb up next to her, pulling her into his arms and jumping down.
“I think she’s asleep,” he said with a slight laugh, walking back towards the others.
“Let’s get out of here before anything else decides to pop up,” Rimhi said with a grimace.
“Alrighty,” Era replied, grinning. He saw Kage smile at him in a laughing sort of way but ignored it.
“Don’t you have a sheath for that thing under your cloak?” he asked, motioning him to come closer.
“Er, yeah,” Kage said, reaching behind him under the cloak to unfasten it. He pulled it out and started to give it to Era, who raised an eyebrow.
“My hands are full. Can you, um, strap it for me?”
Kage started to say something but stopped, nodding. He leaned closer, so that Era could practically feel his breath on his hair. He lifted his arms up slightly, careful not to drop Haneko, as Kage strapped the sheath over his chest and shoulder and under one arm.
Kage’s fingers touched his bare chest and he bit his lip, a shiver flowing through him. The man paused, his fingers hovering over Era’s chest, before finally backing away, picking up the sword and sheathing it on Era’s back. Now he had a mask on his belt, a sword on his back, a map stuffed down his pants, a compass in his side pocket and a conductor’s baton in his butt pocket, not to mention a girl in his arms. His whole body ached.
He turned around and laughed a bit, looking down at himself, and he heard Kage laugh too. Then he turned back towards the door and started through the rooms to the staircase, until they reached the room with the pot, the three of them jumping in.
This time Era managed to land on his feet, but laughed as Kage almost fell on his face. “Good to see you can mess up, too,” Era said, and Kage glared playfully at him.
Rimhi was anxious to get out of there, and Era couldn’t help but feel the same. When they stepped outside, however, they were greeted by the howl of wind and sand so thick in the air they couldn’t see.
“WHAT NOW??” Era shouted over the wind, and Rimhi dived into his hair. Kage motioned towards his belt, taking out his Ocarina. Era, confused, watched as he pressed it to his lips then stopped, looking up. Something winged was falling, fast, towards them.
“CATCH IT!” Era screamed, and Kage quickly stuffed the Ocarina into his pocket, running forwards, arms out. The winged figure fell right into them, and Era saw that it was Tsuban.
“WHAT’S HE DOING HERE?” he asked, and Kage shrugged, holding the boy over his shoulder as he took out the Ocarina again. He motioned Era closer, and he complied.
“Hold onto me,” he said, and Era nodded, shifting Haneko’s weight to one arm. He was glad she was lighter than most people, truly like a bird.
He slid his arm through Kage’s, causing the older man to peer down at him for a second. Era shook his head, nodding towards the Ocarina, and Kage again focused his attention on it. “I can take us back to the Temple,” he said, before pressing it once again to his lips.
He played a long, fast tune, and a beam of light shot out of the sky, covering them, and in a swirl Era blinked, dizzy, and found he was no longer in the desert, but back at the Temple of Time.
“How’s that even possible?” he mumbled, setting Haneko down, gently, on the floor as he cracked his back. All that weight was not good to carry around constantly. He shook himself, like a dog, but instead of water came sand from every possible inch. He sneezed, almost causing Rimhi to fly off his head, and looked up at Kage.
“We should rest at the castle,” the man said. “Eat, clean up, tend to wounds. We can get these two home later.”
Era nodded, longing for a drink of water. They hadn’t found any fountains. He was starving, exhausted, parched, and his body ached for sleep. He felt like he might faint. But he couldn’t, not here…
THUMP.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage arrived at the castle, the sun’s light fading over Hyrule. He nodded to one of the guards and waved to another,
each guard looking curious.
Sure, he probably looked strange, all beat up, carrying a Rito over each shoulder and a young golden-haired boy in his arms. And he sure as hell wasn’t comfortable. But no one questioned him. One guard just offered to run ahead and fetch Queen Zelda, and Kage thanked him immensely. Another guard went to help him and tried to take Era from his arms. He refused, snapping at him, and the guard looked surprised. Kage shook it off, boots clicking on the marble hallways of the castle.
He longed to take a bath. Then he could have a nice, big meal…And finally, his own bed. Right now, though, he was okay taking advantage of probably the only time he’d be this close to Era. And he felt extremely protective of him, which was why he kept refusing guards’ help.
The boy, though unconscious, looked peaceful, his face relaxed and his mouth slightly open. He had part of Kage’s shirt in his fist, and as much of his body pressed against him as he could manage in that position. Kage pet his golden hair, and he curled tighter against him.
Then Zelda appeared, looked very worried. “Oh, is he okay?” she asked, flustered, running towards Kage.
He nodded. “He’s just fainted. He was so tired…”
Something changed in Zelda’s features but she masked it well. “And the others?”
“The girl’s sleeping. And Tsuban—“
He was interrupted as the Rito began to wake up. “Uhn…” he mumbled, his face scrunching up. His eyes opened slowly and he rubbed at them. Then they widened. He didn’t seem to know where he was. He looked up at Kage. “AHH! Oh, it’s you. Hey…”
Kage frowned and Zelda laughed. “Prince Tsuban, are you awake?”
The Rito nodded, sliding off Kage’s shoulder and landing on the marble floor. “Yup. You see, this sandstorm sort of blew me off course when I was trying to find Haneko, and the next thing I knew I was falling…then darkness. But I’m okay now.”
Zelda laughed again, hugging him. “Well that’s good. Why don’t you get cleaned up? Everyone?”
Tsuban turned, his eyes widening again as he spotted Haneko. “Is she—“
“She’s fine. Just sleeping,” Kage interrupted.
Tsuban’s whole face brightened, his eyes shining. “C-can I…carry her to bed?”
Zelda nodded. “That’s fine. She can eat when she wakes up, then.”
Tsuban reached his arms out in front of him, and Kage bent down, shifting his weight, so that he could take her from him. “Is it alright if I stay with her? Till she wakes up, I mean.”
“Sure,” Zelda said, smiling. “I’ll show you to a room. Kage, will you be okay by yourself?” He nodded. “Alright then. You know where everything is. Where I am.”
Kage nodded again, and Zelda started off towards the rooms, with Tsuban and Haneko behind her. Rimhi had darted over as well, landing with a cat-like smirk on Zelda’s shoulder. Kage raised an eyebrow at him and he stuck his tongue out.
Then the hallways were empty, except for a few guards and Kage and Era.
Kage began walking towards his room. He opened the door, lying Era gently down on the bed, still out, after removing the sheath and sword, mask, compass, and Windwaker, placing them beside the bed. He went into one of the closets and got the medical kit, complete with bandages, potions, and herbs. He fetched a tub of water from a maid outside and walked back into his room.
Era was curled up like a kitten. He smiled, walking over to the bed, then frowned. He took a washrag and dipped it into the water, squeezing it out before placing it gently on Era’s forehead. He then began washing his face, tracing the outline of his eyes and nose and mouth with a paternal gentleness. He had a brief memory of his brother but shut it out, focusing all of his attention on Era.
They’d have to go to the bath after this in spite of his efforts, however, because he couldn’t get the blood out of his hair.
He rewet the rag before placing it on Era’s chest, scrubbing as softly as he could manage the clawed wound in his flesh. Era writhed on the bed but did not awaken. Kage felt horrible, but this had to be done or the wounds would become infected.
He frowned at the big bruise on Era’s stomach, a pang of anger searing through him. Who had done this? It looked like he’d been pummeled…
At that point, with the cloth over his belly, Era began to awaken. He opened each cerulean eye slowly, blinked at Kage from beneath him. It brought things to mind that should never have crossed it. He mentally shook himself, pressed his palm to Era’s forehead.
“Are you okay?” Era squinted, the light apparently too bright. Kage moved so that he was blocking it.
Era stared at him. “What are you doing?”
“Ah, cleaning your wounds,” Kage said carefully.
Era sat up, then flinched, a small cry issuing from him. He pressed his hands to his back, where more claws had cut into him. Tears formed at the edges of his eyes. It must have really hurt. Especially since he hadn’t even had cloth to soften the blow…
Kage gave him a pitying look. “Is it okay? If I…wash them.”
Era’s gaze hardened. “Yeah. But can I tend to yours?”
Kage blinked, surprised. “Um, sure…Please.”
Era nodded, grimacing and now clutching his stomach. “Oohh…” he moaned, biting his lip.
Anger stung Kage again. “Drink this,” he said, handing Era a potion. He did, without a second thought. He sighed happily, the pain apparently draining away. The bruise started to fade.
“Thank you,” he said, smiling.
Kage nodded. “Let me see your back.”
Era complied, turning, his small shoulders now completely visible, his back straight. Kage dipped the rag again then began washing the five claw marks, deep claw marks. Era’s back arched, his hands gripping the bed sheets. Kage stopped.
“S-sorry…It hurts.”
“I know,” Kage sighed, “But I haven’t even put the herbs on it yet. This is going to hurt worse.”
Era nodded, stiffening. “Just do it.”
Kage did, pressing the different herbs into the wound. Era moaned, and Kage wished it weren’t of pain. Then he mentally slapped himself. Goddamnit…!
Era looked over his shoulder at him, a soft look on his face. “Are you done?”
“Yeah,” Kage said. “Turn around so I can put this on the others. Then I’ll bandage it.”
Era turned, and Kage put the herbs on his chest. “Alright…” Kage got a long bandage and Era lifted his arms for him to wrap it around him. Kage did, and Era turned on the bed so he could do the same for his back. When he was done Era was practically wearing a shirt out of bandages.
He laughed at himself. “I look like a mummy.”
“Hush,” Kage said, laughing a little too. “Now rest a bit so the meds can sink in. I’ll wake you up later so you can get a bath…”
Era narrowed his eyes at him. “Hey, I’m supposed to bandage you up first. Then we can both rest,” he said stubbornly.
Kage laughed nervously. “Okay, whatever floats your boat.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban couldn’t stop staring at the girl in his arms, sleeping peacefully. It was to the point that he practically ran right into Zelda several times.
Finally he stopped, focusing his attention ahead. Sweat slid down his face. Zelda had stopped before a room and motioned him inside.
He nodded and thanked her, hurrying inside and closing the door behind him. He gently laid Haneko down on the bed, still in a slumber. He smiled and tenderly pet her hair, vowing to stay beside her until she awakened.
It wasn’t long before sleep caught up with him too, and he closed his eyes, chin on his arms leaning against the bed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era’s skin was stinging, but he ignored it. He had the strongest urge to tend to Kage’s wounds, and for once he was going to listen to it.
He stood up and Kage sat on the bed, letting Era take off his cloak and pull his shirt up and over his head, the previous near-perfection of his muscled chest now scarred by various new wounds. He used the same bucket of water to scrub at Kage’s shoulder, not quite healed but mostly just dried blood, a little less gentle than the older man was. He was more about getting the dirt out than being gentle.
He rinsed the rag and moved lower, fingers flitting over the bullet wound near his stomach, where the bullet had popped out. He felt Kage shiver, as if it tickled. He must have had a sensitive tummy. Era smiled up at him innocently and he smiled back awkwardly.
Then Era began to scrub there. Kage muffled an escaped cry of pain with his hand, but Era had already heard. He tried to be gentler as he motioned for Kage to turn around, his strong back and shoulders bare. The wound at his back where the bullet had entered was bruised as well, and Era scrubbed lightly at it before pressing the herbs into his flesh. Kage turned again as Era repeated the same process the Commander had practiced on him, except there was some skin showing between the bandages because the wounds were farer apart.
Lastly Era gently massaged his face with the cloth, the older man’s eyes closing. He cleaned his forehead but he also had some blood caked into his hair.
“Looks like you’ll need a bath too,” Era said as Kage opened his eyes. He had a strange look in them, but Era didn’t know what it meant. He smiled then placed the rag back in the wash bucket, plopping down onto the bed beside him.
“Okay, rest time,” he said, falling back onto the pillows.
Kage looked at him, turning his upper body. “There’re two beds,” he said, an odd look on his face.
Era frowned. “Are you kidding? I’m not going to get any rest on that uncomfortable thing with all these wounds.”
Kage opened his mouth to say something then started over. “Well…alright then. When we wake up we can get a bath…” He gulped then reached for something beside the bed, pulling up a canteen. “But drink this, at least.”
Era sat up abruptly. “Oh, lord,” he said, taking it and gulping all of it down. It felt so good, sliding down his throat. He could feel the coolness of it reach his stomach.
“Ah!” he gasped as he finished, wiping his mouth. Kage was finishing his own.
“Heh,” he said, placing them back by the bed. “Dinner after bath. Deal?”
“Deal,” Era grinned, leaning back onto the pillows again. The herbs had stopped stinging and had started to make his skin almost cold, like aloe.
“Mmmm…” he sighed, snuggling under the covers and hugging a pillow against him, closing his eyes. Kage leaned over and blew out the torch, sliding underneath the covers as well. It wasn’t a large bed, but they had enough space that they weren’t fighting over the covers.
Era sighed again, content. He felt Kage roll over, his back to him, and had another urge. This one he followed too, pressing his body against Kage’s back, snuggling into him, listening to his heart beat.
He felt Kage stiffen but it wasn’t long until Era no longer felt anything, asleep.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage had his eyes forcibly shut. He could feel Era’s breath against his bare skin, feel the entire front of his body pressed firmly against him. He didn’t dare look over his shoulder, but he was sure Era was asleep.
He sighed. It felt so good to be this close to him.
Stretching out his legs, he finally fell asleep as well, knowing his dreams would be…different.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When Era woke a few hours later Kage was nowhere to be seen. He sat up abruptly, legs under the covers, a bit worried. Where could he have gone? Did he…Did I freak him out with my weirdo neediness?
He frowned, pushing the covers back and swinging his legs over the side of the bed. He felt so much better…He no longer felt any pain anywhere on his body, just a little grimy. He sighed and decided he’d find the bath without Kage.
He left the room, bare feet padding on the cool floor. He worked his way down the hallway, peering into different rooms at random, hoping to find someone who could help. Finally he made it to the throne room of the castle, where he found a guard. Said guard glanced at him suspiciously and he grinned back nonchalantly.
“Do you um, know where the men’s bath is?” Era asked, cocking his head to one side.
The guard frowned, looking uncomfortable. “Uh, it’s down that hallway to the right…”
“Of course. Thank you,” Era said happily, scooting across the slick marble floor on bare feet and following the guard’s directions.
Soon he came to a large door with steam coming out in a cloud from the gap beneath it. Grinning, he opened the door, not expecting someone to be washing up outside the pool-sized tub, seated on a small stool. What the heck? he thought, walking cautiously nearer. Why isn’t he washing up inside the tub??
As he got a closer look, and a surprised blinking of emerald eyes back, he saw that it was Kage. Butt-naked soap-covered Kage, but still Kage. Sheesh, why can’t I have that many muscles?
“E-era! Ah…” He held the soapy sponge in front of himself modestly, though the steam helped.
Era laughed, slapping him on the shoulder. “What’s up? We’re all guys here!”
Kage gaped. “Well, actually, I was the only one here…Sorry, I woke up early and didn’t want to wake you…”
Era raised an eyebrow at him. “Whatever, that’s fine…Why are you washing up out here?”
“Well, it’s…a custom, I guess,” Kage replied, thinking. “I’ve never really thought about it…”
Era shrugged. “I heard it’s common in Japan and whatnot but I didn’t know they’d do it here…But gotcha. God, I can’t wait to get this sticky herb crap off me!”
He unclipped the golden chain from around his neck and stuffed it in the pocket of his pants before unbuttoning them and pulling them off. The map fell out.
“GAH! Oh…” He laughed. “Guess I forgot about that. Ah well.”
Kage frowned at him.
He stuffed that in a pocket too and pulled off all the gauze, making a small “ooh” noise before dropping his boxers, walking over quite naked to sit on a stool across from Kage, grinning.
“Hey, give me some of that soap,” he ordered happily.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage had not expected Era to barge in the bath and strip down, so that he now knew that the younger boy was, in fact, naturally that golden a blonde. He gulped, looking away and handing him a bar of soap and a sponge without looking at him.
“Whassa matter?” Era asked, oblivious. He soaped up the sponge and began scrubbing himself, a look of concentration on his features.
Kage sighed and shook his head, grabbing the bucket of water beside him and dumping it over his head, the soap streaming off him into the drain. Black hair drenched about his face, he promptly ran over to the bath and hopped in, leaning his back on the far wall, now only his upper body exposed.
God it felt good.
Era was giving him an odd look. “What the heck??” he said out loud, eyeing the tub of water then shrugging it off. “So, uh, what do you eat around here? Oh man, I’m starving…I haven’t eaten for two days, ughhh…”
“Um, food?” Kage replied sarcastically. “I don’t know what you’re used to, or I’d elaborate.”
“Well I guess that’s fair.”
Kage had to shut his eyes to keep them from drifting downwards. When had he turned into such a perv?
Era soaped up his hair and scrubbed under his arms and his back before reaching for another tub and pouring the water over his head like Kage had. He then walked slowly to the edge of the tub, eyeing the water suspiciously for a moment.
Kage opened one eye then quickly shut it again. You would have thought the boy had more than an ounce of modesty in him… he thought, before sighing. Then again, I guess I’m strange for thinking he would in a situation like this. What’s the matter with my brain today??
He heard Era get in and slosh around a bit, sighing heavily. “Ahhhh…”
He scooted over towards Kage, leaning right beside him against the same wall. Kage opened his eyes and looked at him.
He was seated so his knees were tucked against his chest and everything below his nose was under the water. It was kinda cute.
“Um, Kage…Do you think I really could be a hero?” he asked, moving his head up a bit, his voice tentative like a child’s.
Kage smiled in spite of himself. “You proved that you can.”
Era’s eyes lit up.
“Who caused that bruise on your stomach?” Kage asked, anger returning to his eyes.
“The one we’re after…the masked man with the gun. He practically yanked all my hair out. And punched me till I coughed up blood.” He grimaced.
Kage seethed. “Why did you fight him? What if he had…killed you?”
Era looked up, lifting his chin above the water. “I wanted to save you.”
He stopped, quiet. The look in Era’s eyes was pained. “But I don’t want to see you hurt like that…”
Era blinked tears back. “I’m sorry…I thought I could beat him.”
Kage smiled. “You can. But next time you won’t be alone.”
Era smiled back. “Yeah.“
Kage’s look turned serious. “You know, Era, I don’t really understand but somehow I—“
SPLASH.
A wave of water moved towards them and crashed in their faces. Kage blinked to find a butt-naked Tsuban grinning happily at them. “Hey, guys! Damn, does this feel good…”
Kage narrowed his eyes at him, frowning, his lip twitching. “Did you even wash up?”
“Yeah, but I was stealthy about it,” Tsuban laughed, and Era did too, splashing him back.
“Is Haneko okay now?”
“Yeah. She and Zelda are washing up.”
Kage could tell by his look that he was picturing it, a smirk on his…beak.
“That’s good,” Era smiled, still oblivious.
Then out of nowhere, Tsuban leaped on him, splashing wildly. “You won’t get away this time!”
Era struggled, laughing hysterically as Tsuban tickle-attacked him. “Get off!” he spouted between giggles.
Kage might’ve laughed if he hadn’t been so irked by the sneak-attack. Still, Era’s attempt to push Tsuban off him while spouting out childish giggles was cute.
Era finally pushed Tsuban off him and tackled him, pushing his head under water playfully, his butt in full view.
Kage looked away, a hand over his face, blushing.
“Take that you fiend!” Era cried as Tsuban gargled beneath him, struggling. Finally Era let up, afraid he might drown, and Tsuban came up laughing.
“Jeez, Era, are you trying to kill me?” he gasped, still laughing.
Era grinned, splashing his face. “No, I swear!”
Kage sighed. He suddenly felt like the only grownup in the place and it was making him sick. “Shouldn’t we go to dinner?”
Era and Tsuban’s ears perked up and stopped their play-fighting momentarily. “Oooh, yes,” Era said, his mouth watering. Tsuban nodded vigorously.
“Alright then,” Kage said, a slight smile at his lips.
Suddenly he thrust his arms forward with all his might, creating a wave that pushed both Era and Tsuban out of the tub. “Then…get…out!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
After the bath, Era, in a towel, returned with Kage to his room to change. Tsuban had gone to his room and was going to meet them in the dining room.
Era was still grinning like a madman, feeling happy. He had a bundle of dirty clothes in his arms, his necklace now back around his neck. He was going to find some place to store his currently unneeded items, like the map.
He looked up at Kage contentedly. “Hey, hey, can I wear something besides green this time? I wanna be a sexy hero.”
Kage laughed, carrying his own bundle of dirty clothes. “I suppose, but then I won’t be able to call you ”himawari” anymore.”
“Awww,” Era joked, feeling a little playful. He smirked like a cat, his blue eyes twinkling with humor. “Well, if you won’t let me, I’ll just hafta run around naked. I’m sure Queen Zelda wouldn’t mind.”
“Right,” Kage said after a moment. “After she went blind.”
Era stuck his tongue out at him, still grinning behind it. “Huh, I wonder where Rimhi went…” he thought aloud randomly. “Ah well. Hey, Kage, you said you were going to give me sword fighting lessons but you still haven’t,” he huffed.
“You’re doing well on your own.”
“Yeah, but…” he pouted. “I wanted you to teach me…”
Kage looked at him.
“You know, a real swordsman.”
Kage smiled gently at him, tousling his hair with his hand. “I kinda need my own sword first.”
Era looked up at him from under a mess of golden bangs, his eyes shining through. “I’m going to get it back for you. In the mean time, steal one of the soldiers’.”
Kage smiled softly then laughed. “I won’t do you much good with my head cut off.”
“True,” Era agreed.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage had never found any one else this cute before. Well, that wasn't entirely true, but this had its own unique feeling about it. He wanted to squish Era in a hug and at the same time wanted to kiss him silly. Like some sort of weirdo ***** older brother, he thought.
They reached his room and Era jumped face first onto the bed, landing with a bounce on his bare belly. He’d tackled one of Kage’s pillows and was now hugging the life out of it, burying his face in it.
“I love your bed,” he exclaimed, rolling around on it. He wound up on his back, hugging the pillow and clothes, blinking up at Kage with the towel as his only clothing. He stretched out, sighing. “I’m too weak to dress, do it for me…” he joked.
Kage dumped his dirty clothes on him. “Be my hamper then,” he joked back.
Era struggled with the clothes and finally threw them all over the side of the bed, grinning sheepishly. Kage rolled his eyes and went to his dresser, trying to find more clothes that would fit Era. He found a drawer full of his brother’s clothing. Shirts, pants, socks…
He stopped over the drawer, motionless, the memories rushing through him too fast. He stepped back from the dresser with a hand over his mouth, dropping it slowly. He shook himself. He was being stupid, acting all dramatic over some shirts and pants. This wasn’t his brother. Merely things that remained of him.
“Here are some clothes that should fit you,” he told Era, who scooted so he was hanging off the bed, sprawled out, looking at the drawer upside down. “Pick out what you want.”
Era nodded then almost fell backwards off the bed. Kage caught him, but the pillow and towel were now on the floor. Era was naked, and very close to him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era didn’t move from Kage’s arms for a moment, apparently a little shocked. Kage’s hand was on the small of his bare back, his other hand on his shoulder. He straightened up, moving quickly for the towel, his face beet red.
He wrapped it around himself again, slowly, and Kage watched. Era caught his eyes, watched him watch. Now they were both blushing madly.
Era said nothing, bending down over the drawer and rifling through it, finally retrieving a light blue tank top and dark blue vest and a pair of loose black pants, a light blue cross emblazoned on the side, and a dark blue belt. He still wasn’t going to ask for boxers, so he decided he’d just have to go commando until he got his own washed, hence the loose pants.
Determined not to overreact, he turned away from Kage, dropped the towel, and very manly-like pulled on his pants and shirt, leaving his vest unbuttoned, his shoulders bare. Kage was already rifling through the drawers for his own clothes, grabbing a set and heading towards the curtained closet.
Era sighed, sitting on the edge of the bed. He hated feeling uncomfortable around him. He hated making it so Kage felt uncomfortable around him. Maybe this was why the guys at school had cornered him. Maybe he was just horrible to be around. Maybe they’d wanted to end it.
Kage came out, wearing a tight black sleeveless shirt and semi-tight black pants, black fingerless gloves on his hands and black leather boots on his feet. He had emerald and silver earrings, two in his left, and a black leather belt with a silver clasp.
Like an emerald-eyed shadow.
Era looked away from him, fiddling with his necklace. Kage moved over and stood beside him. A vision in black.
Silence.
More silence.
Era sighed heavily, standing up. “Why is it that somehow I make everyone I meet hate me eventually?”
Kage’s eyes widened. “What are you talking about? I don’t hate you. You’re just…clumsy sometimes, and you…surprised me. That’s all.”
Era moved in front of him, narrowing his cerulean eyes. “I don’t believe you.”
Kage frowned. “Do you want me to hate you?”
Era blinked, looked downwards at the floor. Suddenly he sniffled, tears streaming down his face out of nowhere, a loud hiccup of a cry escaping his throat. He gasped, trying to hide his tears with his hands, muffle his pitiful cries. “…It’d sure be easier that way…!” he cried.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage was taken aback, still for a moment before moving forwards, putting his arms around Era’s shaking form, so that he was crying into his shoulder. He felt so fragile, shaking in his arms like a flapping butterfly in his hands. Kage pulled him tighter against him, petting his baby-soft hair. Era still had his hands over his face, as if ashamed.
“I’m sorry, Era…It’s not that easy for me to hate someone I like so much…”
Era was still sobbing; great racking sobs like Kage could never manage. Innocent tears. Kage moved Era back, gently put his hands on Era’s, cupping them and softly pulling them away. Era tried to struggle away from him but Kage pulled him closer, made him drop his hands. He wiped the tears away with his finger, made Era blink up at him with such innocent eyes.
“I’m really sorry I can’t make it any easier for you…”
Era sniffled, let Kage cup his face with his hands, caress the still-wet tears away.
“Why can’t you just…hate me, so I can…stop feeling…like this?” Era said softly, his lips barely moving. His eyes were angry, desperate. “It’s too hard…I want to be normal!”
“No one can change how they feel.”
Era blinked, finally focusing completely on Kage. He was so very fragile, so open to influence.
Kage brought Era’s face closer, smiled sadly at him. “I can’t help how I feel. I can’t hate you, Era.”
He did what he’d wanted to do forever. He brought Era’s face even closer, met it with his own, and kissed his tender lips like they kept him alive.
~END CHAPTER ELEVEN~
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Tue, 07 Mar 2006 16:39:43 +0000
CHAPTER TWELVE
Era felt like melting in Kage’s arms. But he was afraid to. Maybe Kage was right, that no one could change how they felt. But Era didn’t want to be damned forever. He wanted to break away.
Slowly, he pulled away, closing his eyes. He gasped, pressing a finger softly to his lips. His entire body was tingling. He sank to the floor, curled his knees up against his chest. He couldn’t speak.
Kage dropped down in front of him, eyes on Era’s. They were saying, ”This feels so right. So what’s wrong?”
Era buried his face in his arms. This whole thing was so wrong. It was too much, to be revealed as what he’d feared all along, as what the other kids in his class whispered behind his back.
But the words they had for this feeling were crude. Words that didn’t describe it at all.
It was beautiful, this feeling. And that made it all the more frightening.
He shook his head, over and over, his face hidden by his arms, golden hair catching the light. “No…” he whispered, but the silence between them was so absolute it seemed as if he’d shouted it.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage thought he might drown in the pleasure. But the kiss was brief. Era pulled away, shaking his head. Kage felt his heart break as Era hid from him.
He hadn’t helped anything. He’d only made things worse.
Why was it so hard to…Why couldn’t he say what he wanted to say? Why did he not even dare think it, as if it would explode from his mind and taint the world around them?
He reached silently for Era’s shoulder, but the younger boy twisted away, standing up, his back to Kage. “Era—“
He’d disappeared through the doorway.
Kage stood up, moving to run after him, but stopped. He’d scared Era somehow, rather than helped him feel safe. He felt like his heart was soiled.
He lay down on the bed, pulling a pillow over his face.
“Why is this so hard?” he asked no one.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era felt as if in a dream. His hand wouldn’t move from his lips. He wanted to forget everything that had just happened. He didn’t know what this feeling was, but it ached. It told him, ”Run away, quick, before it swallows you whole…”
He came to a dead end. He didn’t know where he was going. But he just had to go somewhere.
He turned and walked back the other way, stopping before Kage’s room unconsciously. He blinked, touching the door. He might as well get his things…He’d spend the night in the mask shop. He still had that letter.
Kage seemed to be sleeping. His face was buried in a pillow, anyway.
Era gasped then stifled it with his hand, moving as silently as possible past the bed to where his things were stored. He sheathed the sword on his belt so that it lay horizontal behind him, on his butt, and put the other things in pockets, the Windwaker at his left, Rupies in the other, mask tied to his belt.
He pulled on a spare pair of gloves and armbands and his boots, but as he moved to exit the room, he saw Kage’s shoulders shaking.
Era wanted to leave but he simply couldn’t. He knelt beside the bed, put his hand on Kage’s head and pet his dark hair, its softness otherworldly. Kage started and grew still, pulling the pillow tighter against his face.
Era continued petting his hair for a bit then stood up again, sword clinking in its sheath. He moved to leave but a hand gripped his shirt tail. He didn’t turn, just stood there silently, quite unlike himself.
“Where are you going?” he heard Kage ask him, his voice fragile. Era, surprised, looked back at him to see eyes of such pain they were unbearable to look at.
He’d never seen Kage like this before. He didn’t like it. “Why are you looking at me like that?” he asked, ignoring Kage’s question. “It doesn’t suit you.”
Pain swelled deep in Kage’s eyes. He blinked, hiding it away, and they came up cold. “You didn’t answer my question.”
He sat up on the bed. His eyes were slightly red.
“It doesn’t concern you,” Era said coldly. He didn’t want Kage to follow him. He was going, alone, to find his horse, and then he was going home.
He dropped his grip on Era’s shirt. Era looked away from him, walking towards the door. He turned at the last step, smiling sadly. “I guess I won’t be getting sword fighting lessons after all.”
Then he stepped over the threshold, shutting the door behind him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban was pacing back and forth in front of Haneko’s room, waiting for her to get changed. She’d come back from the bath with Zelda to her room, where she was picking out clothes for the girl. They’d bluntly told him to ‘go away, this is girl stuff’ then shut the door on his face. He’d been surprised but not angry, willing to wait if it meant seeing the beautiful Haneko.
A silence came from inside the room like an intake of breath and then Haneko opened the door, a slight blush on her cheeks. She looking simply stunning in a sleek dark blue dress with gold trim, decorated with golden flowers, one of them in her auburn hair. Her hair was down about her back in a wave, sapphire earrings in her pointed ears.
Tsuban smiled at her and she smiled shyly back. Zelda came out too, in her usual royal attire. She was always stunning, but Tsuban was more interested in the shy Haneko. He blushed a bit too.
“You look…wonderful,” he said after a moment, shifting his feet. He was wearing casual clothes, a white button-down shirt and loose black pants with simple black shoes. He felt silly now, but he couldn’t wait to attend dinner with Haneko.
“Th-thank you,” she stuttered, hands behind her back. Zelda laughed at them lightly, smiling. “Alright you two, the dining room is this way.” She walked ahead of them, shoes clicking on the floor.
Haneko looked at Tsuban then quickly cast her eyes downward. “I wanted to see you,” she said, blush returning to her face. “Thanks for coming after me.”
Tsuban nodded, smiling softly. “Of course. I wouldn’t have just left you out there…Even if it was Era and Kage that found you.”
Haneko nodded and smiled back. “Y-yeah! But I’m still grateful. Your brother, Prince Oritoso…He told me you’d gone. I guess I shouldn’t have acted so suddenly. But…”
Tsuban frowned, cursing. “Really, he doesn’t think. He should have stopped you. Sometimes I just…Agh.”
Haneko looked down at the floor again. “No, r-really, I…I don’t want you two to fight because of me…”
“It’s not your fault. He’s never liked me, so we fight regardless.” Tsuban sighed, crossing his arms over his chest. “It’s his fault for letting you leave.”
Haneko was quiet, not wanting to butt in too much, he guessed. He sighed again, rubbing the back of his blue-haired head. “I wanted to see you too…it’s not your fault.”
Haneko looked at him then blushed again, looking away. They’d reached the dining room by that time and a couple of servants led them to the table, seating them, as the food was begun to be brought out.
“Where’re Era and Kage?” Tsuban asked Zelda, who was seated at the head of the table.
She shook her head, hands on her lap. “I don’t know. They should be arriving soon…I told Kage the time…”
Tsuban frowned. “That’s weird. He doesn’t seem like the type to be late.”
“He isn’t,” Zelda replied, frowning as well. “We’ll wait a bit longer…”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era wished he’d taken the shield from Kage’s room but it was too late to go back now. He’d already reached the entrance hall, passing the dining room on his way. The smell of food drifted out and he thought he’d die from hunger, but he wouldn’t back down now. Besides, he had all of the Rupies he’d found in the moat and dungeon in the desert in his a small bag in his pocket. Surely it was enough to buy food…
Once he’d grabbed a dark blue coat from the hook by the door he strode out of the castle, a few guards giving him incredulous looks but letting him pass. They were in ultra-guard mode now that the King had been murdered, but Era felt that the masked man could get past them easily anyway. He had a moment of fearing for Kage’s safety before pushing it from his mind. He wouldn’t think of him anymore.
Once he was in the marketplace he realized it was getting dark. That meant the drawbridge would soon close, and he had to get out of there quickly, if he wanted to leave that night. He decided against it, afraid some monster would attack him in the dark. He still had that letter the guard had given him and decided he’d use it.
First, however, he wanted to eat. He went to one of the stalls, just beginning to close up shop, and managed to make the owner wait long enough to sell him an apple, loaf of bread, and dried fish. Not the most pleasant meal but it would do.
He sat by the fountain and ate, wiping his mouth with the back of his glove. He sighed, finally full, and pocketed the rest of the bread and fish in his coat. He was really thirsty now but he thought it a bad idea to drink from a public fountain.
Instead he went into a nearby bar, where a few men where seated at the counter and scattered about at tables. He sat down on a stool in front of the bar counter and cautiously asked for a water, folding his arms in front of him on the counter. His coat was cut in the back so that his sword still peaked through, and a few people gave him odd looks. He ignored them, gulping down his water and quickly asking for another.
A man sat down beside him, leaning an elbow on the counter and looking at him. “Why not have something a bit stronger?” he asked, the smell of alcohol not on him, unlike the other people. “My treat.”
Era looked up, cerulean eyes giving this new figure a once-over. He had the characteristic Hyrulian pointed ears, with little hoop ear bands pierced through them, his medium-length white hair hanging in locks about his face. His eyes were strangely a dark crimson, almost brown, and he looked around 20. He was dressed in a long black coat cut to fit him nicely and a silk red shirt, a sort of corset of belted white bands at his midriff holding up his black pants. He was smiling amiably at Era, who shook his head, politely declining the offer.
Red-eye man leaned forward and whispered to him. “They’ll kick you out if you don’t order anything else. They don’t like people that don’t pay.”
Era frowned, glancing over at the bar menu. Nothing that didn’t contain alcohol besides water and Lon Lon milk. He didn’t want milk. “What if you just buy one for yourself and say it’s on my behalf?”
The man laughed, his eyes closing slightly and mouth open wide. It was a hearty, innocent-sounding laugh. “Only if you’ll drink some. I don’t think they’ll buy it if you don’t.”
Era nodded, not happy about it but willing. He didn’t like alcohol much, but then again he’d never had Hyrulian alcohol.
The man turned to the bartender and ordered something called a ‘raven fire.’ Didn’t sound too light to Era, but he didn’t want to argue since the guy was helping him out. He needed to save as much money as he possibly could.
The man took a sip before sliding the mug to Era, who smiled a little weakly. “Thanks…” he said, a bit unenthusiastically. He sipped the top, holding the mug in both of his hands. It was hot but strangely soothing, like a hot water bottle for your stomach. It burned his throat a bit as it went down, but it really wasn’t too bad. It tasted faintly of blackberries.
“Hmm,” he mused, sipping it again. He kind of liked it, actually.
Red-eye man smiled at him. “Good, huh?” he asked, watching Era.
“Yeah, actually,” he replied, setting the mug back on the counter. He hadn’t drunken much, mostly because he didn’t want to get drunk. He suspected he was a light drinker.
Another man came up on Era’s other side and sat down, giving him an unhappy look. Era blinked, startled, and turned away, facing the counter. He didn’t like shady places like this, really…Or rather, shady people. And that’s what this new man was. And he wasn’t giving Era the friendliest of glares.
“Like stealing other people’s money, kid?” he asked in a gravely voice.
Era jumped and turned to face him, shaking his head. “No, I—“
Then, out of nowhere, he kicked Era’s stool legs, causing it to topple over and Era to land on his back on the floor, groaning. “Sulking about until someone feels sorry for ya…”
Era grimaced, trying to stand up. “I didn’t ask him to—“
The man was now ignoring him. He frowned deeper then looked over to the other man, who was laughing. “What’s so funny?”
“Oh, I’m sorry…it’s just that I find it amusing how the people around here like to pick on little kids.”
“I’m not—“ Era started, but the man on his other side had stood up in a flash, shaking the table. Era stood up swiftly and grabbed the mug to keep it from spilling over, not wanting to waste the red-eyed man’s money.
“What’d you say?” the gravely man asked, his breath smelling strongly of alcohol. Era took his drink and moved away from the two of them, now staring each other down. He really didn’t want to get involved with something like this…
“Oh, just that you’re too cowardly to pick on someone that could actually fight you.”
The man growled. “What are you talking about? He has a sword and he was mooching off of you—“
“I offered to buy him that drink, thank you. Now please, leave us alone.”
The man shook his head. “I won’t have some newcomer stroll in here and act like he can get whatever he wants. Did you see him? He doesn’t even look Hyrulian—“
“Ah, there it is. Well, my prejudice friend, I won’t have you picking on anyone I’ve chosen to help.”
With that the red-eyed man moved forward like lightning, striking the shorter man in the gut with his closed fist. He doubled over, coughing, and the red-eyed man walked over to Era with a shrug. “People around here are worthless fighters. And prejudiced. What do you say we get out of here?” Era nodded, and the man pulled out a flask, pouring the rest of the drink into it. “C’mon. Let’s go.”
Era followed him, his dark coat moving about his back. Once they’d gotten outside Era realized it was already dark. He ran up beside the man, who was walking faster now in his white boots, finally seating himself on the fountain. Era sat down beside him, noticing the height difference. He swung his legs out in front of him and the man handed him the flask.
“Here, have the rest.”
Era hesitated then nodded, drinking a little of it. “Thank you,” he said, looking up at the man. “For…um, saving me. And for the drink.”
The man shook his head. “No problem. Just doing what I do best. Fighting and—well, this time, actually, I picked up a guy, huh?” he laughed. “Whatever. I don’t like how prejudice these people are, all high-and-mighty on their prestigious asses—“
“Whattaya mean, picked up?” Era asked after another big gulp. His cheeks were slightly red.
“Oh, nothing. What’s your name, kid?”
“Ah…Era,” he said, a bit of the drink escaping down his chin. He licked it. The man looked at him.
“Well, nice to meet ya. I’m Remidell Zanevo Azariff II. Just call me Remi.”
Era smiled a little, giving a small hiccup. “Nice to meet’cha too.” He giggled then covered his mouth, putting the flask away. “Heh I thin’ I’f haddanuff.”
Remi raised an eyebrow at him. “Yeah. Well, what brings you to New Hyrule then, Era?”
“I’m s’posed ta save the world,” he said, giggling again.
“Hn. Really?”
“Yesh.”
Remi frowned. “That’s interesting…” He took the flask from Era, who was unconsciously lifting it again to his lips. He downed the rest in one gulp, pocketing it.
Era frowned. “Hey! That was—“ he hiccupped. “Oh. Hehe.”
Remi laughed and pat Era on the head. “Well, what’re doing out here at night then? Going into bars…”
“Uhn, oh I lef’ teh castle…Ah, cuz he kiss’d me—” He stopped, putting a hand over his mouth. His eyes were dark.
“’He’?” Remi asked, voice incredulous. He was giving Era a strange look now, but he didn’t notice. He was too drunk. His eyes started welling up with tears that slid down his cheeks silently.
“Oh no…”
His body started shaking and he covered his face with his arms, sobbing softly. He felt Remi pull him into him and he let him, too weak from emotion to fight back. He moved, pressing himself against Remi’s chest and crying into his shirt, too drunk to think about anything.
Remi was still before he softly pat Era’s back awkwardly, petting his hair. “Hey now, I don’t know what happened but…things’ll get better, you know? I’ll help…”
Era sniffled and pulled back, seeming to realize slowly where he was. Remi’s eyes were a blank. “You look tired. If you have nowhere to go, why don’t you come with me? I’ve got a house not too far away, down that alley…”
Era nodded, looking very vulnerable. “Umm…okay…” he said softly, sniffling. He was a little more sober now as the crying had helped.
“Alright then. Here, follow me.” Remi put his arm around him to help him walk steadily and led him past the fountain and stalls to a narrow alley with houses lined along it. Dogs were wandering about it, and one of them sniffed Era as they passed. He jumped then giggled a bit, clinging to Remi’s coat.
The man opened his door, leading Era inside. It was a small house, with a minimum amount of furniture.
“Here, sit down and take off your shoes,” Remi said, moving Era to sit down beside him on the couch, close. Era bent to unlace his boots but Remi still had his arm around him. He managed to get them off, wiggling his socked toes.
“Ah,” he sighed, leaning back on the couch, pulling his legs up in front of him. It felt good to get his boots off even with just that little bit of walking.
Remi was silent, staring at Era. Finally, moving his arm to pull Era to look at him, he said, “You said this guy kissed you…But you didn’t like it?”
Era was startled, but shook his head. “No, I—“
Remi smiled. “Then let me show you how it’s done.” He pulled Era to him, Era who was still too drunk to know what to do, and pressed his lips firmly against his, kissing him deeply. Era moaned as he felt a slick tongue against his own, rubbing it, as Remi practically swallowed him.
He moaned deeper, his mind a fog, and leaned into Remi, pressing himself against him. He felt Remi’s hands move under his shirt, touch his bare chest and stomach, and gasped. He was sick to know he wanted this, but it wasn’t with this man he barely knew…Yet he couldn’t break away. Not until Remi’s hands moved slowly to the small of his bare back, caressing, and then moved across Era’s hips under his pants until they came dangerously close to touching him where no one could…
Era shivered and gasped loudly, pulling back, breaking away from Remi. He shook himself, trying to shake off the influence of the liquor. “W-what are you doing?”
“Helping you forget,” Remi replied with a small smile, red eyes dark as he tried to lean closer to Era again.
“No! Uh, I mean, I did like it…his kiss…I just…”
“Just what?”
“I’m…afraid…”
“Ohhhh…” Remi said, sitting back. “Oh …” He seemed to think about it. “Here, sleep in my bed. I’ll sleep in here. I swear I won’t do anything. Sorry. Guess I got a little carried away…Misunderstanding…Anyway…”
Era nodded and stood up. “Follow me,” Remi said, leading the way as if nothing had happened. Era took off his coat and climbed into the bed, everything seeming to go over his head.
Remi smiled at him. “I’m sorry, really. We’ll talk more in the morning.” With that he left the room, and Era was soon asleep.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It’d been at least ten minutes and neither Kage nor Era had shown. Tsuban frowned deeply, tapping his fork impatiently on the side of his plate. The food was going to get cold if they waited any longer…
Suddenly Kage appeared in the doorway, looking disheveled and pained, a touch of fear in his eyes.
“Kage!” Zelda exclaimed, standing up abruptly. “What happened?? Are you alright?”
Kage shook his head. “Era…he’s gone…”
Tsuban didn’t like how vulnerable he looked. “What happened?” he repeated.
“I…we had sort of a fight, and he ran off…”
Haneko looked at him sadly. “Kage, I’m sure he’ll come back…He probably just has to blow off some steam.”
Kage looked at her. “No,” he said simply.
“No what?” Zelda asked him, looking concerned.
“He’s not coming back. Not ever…” He put a hand over his eyes. “He went to find that man on his own…”
Zelda gasped. “He left the marketplace? At this time of night? Kage! You should go after him! We’ll come with you--”
“No…I can’t,” Kage said, sounding distressed. “I can’t go after him now…”
Haneko stood up and walked over, putting her arms around him. This surprised Tsuban, but he knew she was just trying to make Kage feel better.
“Kage, we’ll go find him. You can…stay here until you feel better about things. You don’t want him to get hurt, do you? Isn’t that why you came to get us?”
Kage moved his hand, looking down at her. “No, no, I don’t want anything to happen to him. I—“
“Then we’ll find him for you. For now, though, let’s all eat together. We can discuss it over dinner.”
Kage groaned softly. “Okay…”
Tsuban was amazed at how mature Haneko could be. He smiled at her and she smiled back, letting go of Kage after a small squeeze of his hand.
“Now eat. We’ll make sure nothing bad happens to him.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era woke with a gasp, sitting upright in the bed so quickly it gave him a head rush. He groaned, rubbing at his eyes and massaging his temples. It wasn’t sitting up fast, it was the liquor from the night before…
He grumbled a bit, throwing back the covers and standing up, flinching every time a pang of pain shot through his head. “Oh, god…”
He padded across the floor in his socks, leaving his sword and coat and things where they were. He wanted to talk to Remi. Wanted to get angry at him. It was better than thinking about Kage, and the dreams he’d had the night before…
“Remi?” he asked cautiously, the small hallway silent. He could smell something cooking. He turned the corner, rubbing his head a bit with another groan.
He saw Remi there, in the kitchen, cooking breakfast. The man was in his black pants from the night before and nothing else, save an odd shark tooth necklace around his neck. “Hey there!” he greeted Era, setting down the fork he’d been holding. “I hope you like eggs…“
Era glared at him. “Okay, you said we’d talk this morning. So…why exactly did you attack me last night?”
Remi looked surprised. “Attack you? What—“
“The kiss. What was that?”
“Oh…Ah…” He looked uncomfortable. “I sort of, well…I’m so used to picking up girls every time I go to a bar that I guess I had to take someone home…”
Era frowned. “So, what, you thought I was some kind of whore?”
“N-no, not exactly—“
“Hmmm.” Era said loudly.
Remi was flustered. “Oh, come on, Era, I told you I was sorry! Do we really have to talk about it?”
Era narrowed his eyes at him. “Yes. For your information, I don’t do casual sexing up.”
Remi laughed uncomfortably. “S-sexing up? Really, Era, that’s not—“
“I’m not a whore, okay? What ever gave you that impression?”
“Well, not that I’m saying I ever thought that, but,” he stopped as Era glared at him some more, “ah, I-I just um…Whenever foreigners come around here they’re usually…you know, whores. You looked sort of lost, with only your water, but I thought it was one of those acts. And you’re very attractive--”
Era sighed. “Right. Well I’m not. Supposedly I’m some kinda hero. Not a whore.”
“A hero? And I never thought you were a whore, just attractive! I told you, it’s a bad habit of mine, I just sort of wanted you—I’m very much a spontaneous kind of person—“
“Yeah, whatever.”
“So…why are you a hero?”
“I dunno. Pri—Queen Zelda told me I was, that Hyrule was gonna go downhill or something.” He winced as another pain shot through his head. “Oww…”
Remi frowned. “Zelda? You’ve met Zelda? Oh, you want some ice for that?”
Era nodded. “Yes, please. Yeah, I followed…someone…and wound up in the castle. So I met her.”
“Whoa. Not many people have even caught glimpses of her…That’s a big deal. And she thinks you’re a hero--! Ah, here.” Remi dug in a small box next to the table and pulled out a cube of salted ice, wrapping it in a small dishtowel before handing it to Era. It had a strange rune on the lid of the box, which was spewing cold air. “Sorry about that, too.”
Era sighed, taking it and pressing it to his temple. It felt good. “Thanks. And it’s okay, I guess. I was the one who drank it. So what do you do? You don’t really look like you, er, belong around here.”
“I’m a pirate, actually,” Remi said with a grin. “And you’re right, I don’t. I belong on my ship in the vast ocean…Unfortunately, it crashed into this continent when I sort of, um, fell asleep one night, on the wheel…”
Era laughed. “So you’re really not as cool as you look. You’re just an irresponsible womanizer.”
Remi coughed. “No, I…well, I suppose you’re right.” He frowned. “But in any case, I miss the open seas. I don’t belong on this dinky island.”
“It’s called a continent,” Era corrected, looking up at him with a slight smile. “Where were you going when you crash landed? Pirates usually pillage villages and rape people, right?”
“No no no!! Agh, I’ve never raped anybody!”
Era raised an eyebrow at him. “Riiiight. You came very close to doing just that to me. I was just so drunk I didn’t realize it at the time.”
Remi rubbed his hands together uncomfortably, casting Era an awkward smile. “I’m really sorry about that…I mean it. If it makes you feel any better at all, I don’t usually go for men. I only realized recently that I went both ways.”
Era laughed, shaking his head. “I’ve accepted your apology already. And I suppose I could take that as a compliment, if only I wasn’t a victim. If it makes you feel any better, I’ve never met a bisexual pirate before.”
Remi laughed uncomfortably. “Anyway, I was headed towards this small island far east of here, drawn on this map I have…I was more of a treasure hunter than a pirate, I’ll admit. I’ve never pillaged a single village in my life, even before the great uniting of the islands.”
“What’s that? This ‘uniting’ thing? I’ve heard someone speak of it before…”
“You’re really not from around here, are you? Basically, there was a period of darkness like the one you said earlier was coming up, and a hero named Link saved us from it, uniting the islands that had resulted from the battle with his enemy’s Triforce of Power.”
“Triforce?”
“Like the triangle you have around your neck…except there’re three of them.”
Era nodded, looking down at his necklace. “Like this, huh?”
“Yup,” Remi said with a smile. “Maybe you really are a hero. You’ve got a sword an all. But tell me something. Why aren’t you wearing any underwear?”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage sat up on his bed. He felt horrible; depressed, helpless. Era could be anywhere by then. But why had he left? After dinner the night before, the others had promised to go looking for Era the next day, saying it’d be too dangerous to venture out at night. Kage wished he’d gone himself, but…
What would Era say the next time he saw him? The kiss’s aftermath had been nothing short of horrible.
~END CHAPTER TWELVE~
Era felt like melting in Kage’s arms. But he was afraid to. Maybe Kage was right, that no one could change how they felt. But Era didn’t want to be damned forever. He wanted to break away.
Slowly, he pulled away, closing his eyes. He gasped, pressing a finger softly to his lips. His entire body was tingling. He sank to the floor, curled his knees up against his chest. He couldn’t speak.
Kage dropped down in front of him, eyes on Era’s. They were saying, ”This feels so right. So what’s wrong?”
Era buried his face in his arms. This whole thing was so wrong. It was too much, to be revealed as what he’d feared all along, as what the other kids in his class whispered behind his back.
But the words they had for this feeling were crude. Words that didn’t describe it at all.
It was beautiful, this feeling. And that made it all the more frightening.
He shook his head, over and over, his face hidden by his arms, golden hair catching the light. “No…” he whispered, but the silence between them was so absolute it seemed as if he’d shouted it.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage thought he might drown in the pleasure. But the kiss was brief. Era pulled away, shaking his head. Kage felt his heart break as Era hid from him.
He hadn’t helped anything. He’d only made things worse.
Why was it so hard to…Why couldn’t he say what he wanted to say? Why did he not even dare think it, as if it would explode from his mind and taint the world around them?
He reached silently for Era’s shoulder, but the younger boy twisted away, standing up, his back to Kage. “Era—“
He’d disappeared through the doorway.
Kage stood up, moving to run after him, but stopped. He’d scared Era somehow, rather than helped him feel safe. He felt like his heart was soiled.
He lay down on the bed, pulling a pillow over his face.
“Why is this so hard?” he asked no one.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era felt as if in a dream. His hand wouldn’t move from his lips. He wanted to forget everything that had just happened. He didn’t know what this feeling was, but it ached. It told him, ”Run away, quick, before it swallows you whole…”
He came to a dead end. He didn’t know where he was going. But he just had to go somewhere.
He turned and walked back the other way, stopping before Kage’s room unconsciously. He blinked, touching the door. He might as well get his things…He’d spend the night in the mask shop. He still had that letter.
Kage seemed to be sleeping. His face was buried in a pillow, anyway.
Era gasped then stifled it with his hand, moving as silently as possible past the bed to where his things were stored. He sheathed the sword on his belt so that it lay horizontal behind him, on his butt, and put the other things in pockets, the Windwaker at his left, Rupies in the other, mask tied to his belt.
He pulled on a spare pair of gloves and armbands and his boots, but as he moved to exit the room, he saw Kage’s shoulders shaking.
Era wanted to leave but he simply couldn’t. He knelt beside the bed, put his hand on Kage’s head and pet his dark hair, its softness otherworldly. Kage started and grew still, pulling the pillow tighter against his face.
Era continued petting his hair for a bit then stood up again, sword clinking in its sheath. He moved to leave but a hand gripped his shirt tail. He didn’t turn, just stood there silently, quite unlike himself.
“Where are you going?” he heard Kage ask him, his voice fragile. Era, surprised, looked back at him to see eyes of such pain they were unbearable to look at.
He’d never seen Kage like this before. He didn’t like it. “Why are you looking at me like that?” he asked, ignoring Kage’s question. “It doesn’t suit you.”
Pain swelled deep in Kage’s eyes. He blinked, hiding it away, and they came up cold. “You didn’t answer my question.”
He sat up on the bed. His eyes were slightly red.
“It doesn’t concern you,” Era said coldly. He didn’t want Kage to follow him. He was going, alone, to find his horse, and then he was going home.
He dropped his grip on Era’s shirt. Era looked away from him, walking towards the door. He turned at the last step, smiling sadly. “I guess I won’t be getting sword fighting lessons after all.”
Then he stepped over the threshold, shutting the door behind him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tsuban was pacing back and forth in front of Haneko’s room, waiting for her to get changed. She’d come back from the bath with Zelda to her room, where she was picking out clothes for the girl. They’d bluntly told him to ‘go away, this is girl stuff’ then shut the door on his face. He’d been surprised but not angry, willing to wait if it meant seeing the beautiful Haneko.
A silence came from inside the room like an intake of breath and then Haneko opened the door, a slight blush on her cheeks. She looking simply stunning in a sleek dark blue dress with gold trim, decorated with golden flowers, one of them in her auburn hair. Her hair was down about her back in a wave, sapphire earrings in her pointed ears.
Tsuban smiled at her and she smiled shyly back. Zelda came out too, in her usual royal attire. She was always stunning, but Tsuban was more interested in the shy Haneko. He blushed a bit too.
“You look…wonderful,” he said after a moment, shifting his feet. He was wearing casual clothes, a white button-down shirt and loose black pants with simple black shoes. He felt silly now, but he couldn’t wait to attend dinner with Haneko.
“Th-thank you,” she stuttered, hands behind her back. Zelda laughed at them lightly, smiling. “Alright you two, the dining room is this way.” She walked ahead of them, shoes clicking on the floor.
Haneko looked at Tsuban then quickly cast her eyes downward. “I wanted to see you,” she said, blush returning to her face. “Thanks for coming after me.”
Tsuban nodded, smiling softly. “Of course. I wouldn’t have just left you out there…Even if it was Era and Kage that found you.”
Haneko nodded and smiled back. “Y-yeah! But I’m still grateful. Your brother, Prince Oritoso…He told me you’d gone. I guess I shouldn’t have acted so suddenly. But…”
Tsuban frowned, cursing. “Really, he doesn’t think. He should have stopped you. Sometimes I just…Agh.”
Haneko looked down at the floor again. “No, r-really, I…I don’t want you two to fight because of me…”
“It’s not your fault. He’s never liked me, so we fight regardless.” Tsuban sighed, crossing his arms over his chest. “It’s his fault for letting you leave.”
Haneko was quiet, not wanting to butt in too much, he guessed. He sighed again, rubbing the back of his blue-haired head. “I wanted to see you too…it’s not your fault.”
Haneko looked at him then blushed again, looking away. They’d reached the dining room by that time and a couple of servants led them to the table, seating them, as the food was begun to be brought out.
“Where’re Era and Kage?” Tsuban asked Zelda, who was seated at the head of the table.
She shook her head, hands on her lap. “I don’t know. They should be arriving soon…I told Kage the time…”
Tsuban frowned. “That’s weird. He doesn’t seem like the type to be late.”
“He isn’t,” Zelda replied, frowning as well. “We’ll wait a bit longer…”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era wished he’d taken the shield from Kage’s room but it was too late to go back now. He’d already reached the entrance hall, passing the dining room on his way. The smell of food drifted out and he thought he’d die from hunger, but he wouldn’t back down now. Besides, he had all of the Rupies he’d found in the moat and dungeon in the desert in his a small bag in his pocket. Surely it was enough to buy food…
Once he’d grabbed a dark blue coat from the hook by the door he strode out of the castle, a few guards giving him incredulous looks but letting him pass. They were in ultra-guard mode now that the King had been murdered, but Era felt that the masked man could get past them easily anyway. He had a moment of fearing for Kage’s safety before pushing it from his mind. He wouldn’t think of him anymore.
Once he was in the marketplace he realized it was getting dark. That meant the drawbridge would soon close, and he had to get out of there quickly, if he wanted to leave that night. He decided against it, afraid some monster would attack him in the dark. He still had that letter the guard had given him and decided he’d use it.
First, however, he wanted to eat. He went to one of the stalls, just beginning to close up shop, and managed to make the owner wait long enough to sell him an apple, loaf of bread, and dried fish. Not the most pleasant meal but it would do.
He sat by the fountain and ate, wiping his mouth with the back of his glove. He sighed, finally full, and pocketed the rest of the bread and fish in his coat. He was really thirsty now but he thought it a bad idea to drink from a public fountain.
Instead he went into a nearby bar, where a few men where seated at the counter and scattered about at tables. He sat down on a stool in front of the bar counter and cautiously asked for a water, folding his arms in front of him on the counter. His coat was cut in the back so that his sword still peaked through, and a few people gave him odd looks. He ignored them, gulping down his water and quickly asking for another.
A man sat down beside him, leaning an elbow on the counter and looking at him. “Why not have something a bit stronger?” he asked, the smell of alcohol not on him, unlike the other people. “My treat.”
Era looked up, cerulean eyes giving this new figure a once-over. He had the characteristic Hyrulian pointed ears, with little hoop ear bands pierced through them, his medium-length white hair hanging in locks about his face. His eyes were strangely a dark crimson, almost brown, and he looked around 20. He was dressed in a long black coat cut to fit him nicely and a silk red shirt, a sort of corset of belted white bands at his midriff holding up his black pants. He was smiling amiably at Era, who shook his head, politely declining the offer.
Red-eye man leaned forward and whispered to him. “They’ll kick you out if you don’t order anything else. They don’t like people that don’t pay.”
Era frowned, glancing over at the bar menu. Nothing that didn’t contain alcohol besides water and Lon Lon milk. He didn’t want milk. “What if you just buy one for yourself and say it’s on my behalf?”
The man laughed, his eyes closing slightly and mouth open wide. It was a hearty, innocent-sounding laugh. “Only if you’ll drink some. I don’t think they’ll buy it if you don’t.”
Era nodded, not happy about it but willing. He didn’t like alcohol much, but then again he’d never had Hyrulian alcohol.
The man turned to the bartender and ordered something called a ‘raven fire.’ Didn’t sound too light to Era, but he didn’t want to argue since the guy was helping him out. He needed to save as much money as he possibly could.
The man took a sip before sliding the mug to Era, who smiled a little weakly. “Thanks…” he said, a bit unenthusiastically. He sipped the top, holding the mug in both of his hands. It was hot but strangely soothing, like a hot water bottle for your stomach. It burned his throat a bit as it went down, but it really wasn’t too bad. It tasted faintly of blackberries.
“Hmm,” he mused, sipping it again. He kind of liked it, actually.
Red-eye man smiled at him. “Good, huh?” he asked, watching Era.
“Yeah, actually,” he replied, setting the mug back on the counter. He hadn’t drunken much, mostly because he didn’t want to get drunk. He suspected he was a light drinker.
Another man came up on Era’s other side and sat down, giving him an unhappy look. Era blinked, startled, and turned away, facing the counter. He didn’t like shady places like this, really…Or rather, shady people. And that’s what this new man was. And he wasn’t giving Era the friendliest of glares.
“Like stealing other people’s money, kid?” he asked in a gravely voice.
Era jumped and turned to face him, shaking his head. “No, I—“
Then, out of nowhere, he kicked Era’s stool legs, causing it to topple over and Era to land on his back on the floor, groaning. “Sulking about until someone feels sorry for ya…”
Era grimaced, trying to stand up. “I didn’t ask him to—“
The man was now ignoring him. He frowned deeper then looked over to the other man, who was laughing. “What’s so funny?”
“Oh, I’m sorry…it’s just that I find it amusing how the people around here like to pick on little kids.”
“I’m not—“ Era started, but the man on his other side had stood up in a flash, shaking the table. Era stood up swiftly and grabbed the mug to keep it from spilling over, not wanting to waste the red-eyed man’s money.
“What’d you say?” the gravely man asked, his breath smelling strongly of alcohol. Era took his drink and moved away from the two of them, now staring each other down. He really didn’t want to get involved with something like this…
“Oh, just that you’re too cowardly to pick on someone that could actually fight you.”
The man growled. “What are you talking about? He has a sword and he was mooching off of you—“
“I offered to buy him that drink, thank you. Now please, leave us alone.”
The man shook his head. “I won’t have some newcomer stroll in here and act like he can get whatever he wants. Did you see him? He doesn’t even look Hyrulian—“
“Ah, there it is. Well, my prejudice friend, I won’t have you picking on anyone I’ve chosen to help.”
With that the red-eyed man moved forward like lightning, striking the shorter man in the gut with his closed fist. He doubled over, coughing, and the red-eyed man walked over to Era with a shrug. “People around here are worthless fighters. And prejudiced. What do you say we get out of here?” Era nodded, and the man pulled out a flask, pouring the rest of the drink into it. “C’mon. Let’s go.”
Era followed him, his dark coat moving about his back. Once they’d gotten outside Era realized it was already dark. He ran up beside the man, who was walking faster now in his white boots, finally seating himself on the fountain. Era sat down beside him, noticing the height difference. He swung his legs out in front of him and the man handed him the flask.
“Here, have the rest.”
Era hesitated then nodded, drinking a little of it. “Thank you,” he said, looking up at the man. “For…um, saving me. And for the drink.”
The man shook his head. “No problem. Just doing what I do best. Fighting and—well, this time, actually, I picked up a guy, huh?” he laughed. “Whatever. I don’t like how prejudice these people are, all high-and-mighty on their prestigious asses—“
“Whattaya mean, picked up?” Era asked after another big gulp. His cheeks were slightly red.
“Oh, nothing. What’s your name, kid?”
“Ah…Era,” he said, a bit of the drink escaping down his chin. He licked it. The man looked at him.
“Well, nice to meet ya. I’m Remidell Zanevo Azariff II. Just call me Remi.”
Era smiled a little, giving a small hiccup. “Nice to meet’cha too.” He giggled then covered his mouth, putting the flask away. “Heh I thin’ I’f haddanuff.”
Remi raised an eyebrow at him. “Yeah. Well, what brings you to New Hyrule then, Era?”
“I’m s’posed ta save the world,” he said, giggling again.
“Hn. Really?”
“Yesh.”
Remi frowned. “That’s interesting…” He took the flask from Era, who was unconsciously lifting it again to his lips. He downed the rest in one gulp, pocketing it.
Era frowned. “Hey! That was—“ he hiccupped. “Oh. Hehe.”
Remi laughed and pat Era on the head. “Well, what’re doing out here at night then? Going into bars…”
“Uhn, oh I lef’ teh castle…Ah, cuz he kiss’d me—” He stopped, putting a hand over his mouth. His eyes were dark.
“’He’?” Remi asked, voice incredulous. He was giving Era a strange look now, but he didn’t notice. He was too drunk. His eyes started welling up with tears that slid down his cheeks silently.
“Oh no…”
His body started shaking and he covered his face with his arms, sobbing softly. He felt Remi pull him into him and he let him, too weak from emotion to fight back. He moved, pressing himself against Remi’s chest and crying into his shirt, too drunk to think about anything.
Remi was still before he softly pat Era’s back awkwardly, petting his hair. “Hey now, I don’t know what happened but…things’ll get better, you know? I’ll help…”
Era sniffled and pulled back, seeming to realize slowly where he was. Remi’s eyes were a blank. “You look tired. If you have nowhere to go, why don’t you come with me? I’ve got a house not too far away, down that alley…”
Era nodded, looking very vulnerable. “Umm…okay…” he said softly, sniffling. He was a little more sober now as the crying had helped.
“Alright then. Here, follow me.” Remi put his arm around him to help him walk steadily and led him past the fountain and stalls to a narrow alley with houses lined along it. Dogs were wandering about it, and one of them sniffed Era as they passed. He jumped then giggled a bit, clinging to Remi’s coat.
The man opened his door, leading Era inside. It was a small house, with a minimum amount of furniture.
“Here, sit down and take off your shoes,” Remi said, moving Era to sit down beside him on the couch, close. Era bent to unlace his boots but Remi still had his arm around him. He managed to get them off, wiggling his socked toes.
“Ah,” he sighed, leaning back on the couch, pulling his legs up in front of him. It felt good to get his boots off even with just that little bit of walking.
Remi was silent, staring at Era. Finally, moving his arm to pull Era to look at him, he said, “You said this guy kissed you…But you didn’t like it?”
Era was startled, but shook his head. “No, I—“
Remi smiled. “Then let me show you how it’s done.” He pulled Era to him, Era who was still too drunk to know what to do, and pressed his lips firmly against his, kissing him deeply. Era moaned as he felt a slick tongue against his own, rubbing it, as Remi practically swallowed him.
He moaned deeper, his mind a fog, and leaned into Remi, pressing himself against him. He felt Remi’s hands move under his shirt, touch his bare chest and stomach, and gasped. He was sick to know he wanted this, but it wasn’t with this man he barely knew…Yet he couldn’t break away. Not until Remi’s hands moved slowly to the small of his bare back, caressing, and then moved across Era’s hips under his pants until they came dangerously close to touching him where no one could…
Era shivered and gasped loudly, pulling back, breaking away from Remi. He shook himself, trying to shake off the influence of the liquor. “W-what are you doing?”
“Helping you forget,” Remi replied with a small smile, red eyes dark as he tried to lean closer to Era again.
“No! Uh, I mean, I did like it…his kiss…I just…”
“Just what?”
“I’m…afraid…”
“Ohhhh…” Remi said, sitting back. “Oh …” He seemed to think about it. “Here, sleep in my bed. I’ll sleep in here. I swear I won’t do anything. Sorry. Guess I got a little carried away…Misunderstanding…Anyway…”
Era nodded and stood up. “Follow me,” Remi said, leading the way as if nothing had happened. Era took off his coat and climbed into the bed, everything seeming to go over his head.
Remi smiled at him. “I’m sorry, really. We’ll talk more in the morning.” With that he left the room, and Era was soon asleep.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It’d been at least ten minutes and neither Kage nor Era had shown. Tsuban frowned deeply, tapping his fork impatiently on the side of his plate. The food was going to get cold if they waited any longer…
Suddenly Kage appeared in the doorway, looking disheveled and pained, a touch of fear in his eyes.
“Kage!” Zelda exclaimed, standing up abruptly. “What happened?? Are you alright?”
Kage shook his head. “Era…he’s gone…”
Tsuban didn’t like how vulnerable he looked. “What happened?” he repeated.
“I…we had sort of a fight, and he ran off…”
Haneko looked at him sadly. “Kage, I’m sure he’ll come back…He probably just has to blow off some steam.”
Kage looked at her. “No,” he said simply.
“No what?” Zelda asked him, looking concerned.
“He’s not coming back. Not ever…” He put a hand over his eyes. “He went to find that man on his own…”
Zelda gasped. “He left the marketplace? At this time of night? Kage! You should go after him! We’ll come with you--”
“No…I can’t,” Kage said, sounding distressed. “I can’t go after him now…”
Haneko stood up and walked over, putting her arms around him. This surprised Tsuban, but he knew she was just trying to make Kage feel better.
“Kage, we’ll go find him. You can…stay here until you feel better about things. You don’t want him to get hurt, do you? Isn’t that why you came to get us?”
Kage moved his hand, looking down at her. “No, no, I don’t want anything to happen to him. I—“
“Then we’ll find him for you. For now, though, let’s all eat together. We can discuss it over dinner.”
Kage groaned softly. “Okay…”
Tsuban was amazed at how mature Haneko could be. He smiled at her and she smiled back, letting go of Kage after a small squeeze of his hand.
“Now eat. We’ll make sure nothing bad happens to him.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Era woke with a gasp, sitting upright in the bed so quickly it gave him a head rush. He groaned, rubbing at his eyes and massaging his temples. It wasn’t sitting up fast, it was the liquor from the night before…
He grumbled a bit, throwing back the covers and standing up, flinching every time a pang of pain shot through his head. “Oh, god…”
He padded across the floor in his socks, leaving his sword and coat and things where they were. He wanted to talk to Remi. Wanted to get angry at him. It was better than thinking about Kage, and the dreams he’d had the night before…
“Remi?” he asked cautiously, the small hallway silent. He could smell something cooking. He turned the corner, rubbing his head a bit with another groan.
He saw Remi there, in the kitchen, cooking breakfast. The man was in his black pants from the night before and nothing else, save an odd shark tooth necklace around his neck. “Hey there!” he greeted Era, setting down the fork he’d been holding. “I hope you like eggs…“
Era glared at him. “Okay, you said we’d talk this morning. So…why exactly did you attack me last night?”
Remi looked surprised. “Attack you? What—“
“The kiss. What was that?”
“Oh…Ah…” He looked uncomfortable. “I sort of, well…I’m so used to picking up girls every time I go to a bar that I guess I had to take someone home…”
Era frowned. “So, what, you thought I was some kind of whore?”
“N-no, not exactly—“
“Hmmm.” Era said loudly.
Remi was flustered. “Oh, come on, Era, I told you I was sorry! Do we really have to talk about it?”
Era narrowed his eyes at him. “Yes. For your information, I don’t do casual sexing up.”
Remi laughed uncomfortably. “S-sexing up? Really, Era, that’s not—“
“I’m not a whore, okay? What ever gave you that impression?”
“Well, not that I’m saying I ever thought that, but,” he stopped as Era glared at him some more, “ah, I-I just um…Whenever foreigners come around here they’re usually…you know, whores. You looked sort of lost, with only your water, but I thought it was one of those acts. And you’re very attractive--”
Era sighed. “Right. Well I’m not. Supposedly I’m some kinda hero. Not a whore.”
“A hero? And I never thought you were a whore, just attractive! I told you, it’s a bad habit of mine, I just sort of wanted you—I’m very much a spontaneous kind of person—“
“Yeah, whatever.”
“So…why are you a hero?”
“I dunno. Pri—Queen Zelda told me I was, that Hyrule was gonna go downhill or something.” He winced as another pain shot through his head. “Oww…”
Remi frowned. “Zelda? You’ve met Zelda? Oh, you want some ice for that?”
Era nodded. “Yes, please. Yeah, I followed…someone…and wound up in the castle. So I met her.”
“Whoa. Not many people have even caught glimpses of her…That’s a big deal. And she thinks you’re a hero--! Ah, here.” Remi dug in a small box next to the table and pulled out a cube of salted ice, wrapping it in a small dishtowel before handing it to Era. It had a strange rune on the lid of the box, which was spewing cold air. “Sorry about that, too.”
Era sighed, taking it and pressing it to his temple. It felt good. “Thanks. And it’s okay, I guess. I was the one who drank it. So what do you do? You don’t really look like you, er, belong around here.”
“I’m a pirate, actually,” Remi said with a grin. “And you’re right, I don’t. I belong on my ship in the vast ocean…Unfortunately, it crashed into this continent when I sort of, um, fell asleep one night, on the wheel…”
Era laughed. “So you’re really not as cool as you look. You’re just an irresponsible womanizer.”
Remi coughed. “No, I…well, I suppose you’re right.” He frowned. “But in any case, I miss the open seas. I don’t belong on this dinky island.”
“It’s called a continent,” Era corrected, looking up at him with a slight smile. “Where were you going when you crash landed? Pirates usually pillage villages and rape people, right?”
“No no no!! Agh, I’ve never raped anybody!”
Era raised an eyebrow at him. “Riiiight. You came very close to doing just that to me. I was just so drunk I didn’t realize it at the time.”
Remi rubbed his hands together uncomfortably, casting Era an awkward smile. “I’m really sorry about that…I mean it. If it makes you feel any better at all, I don’t usually go for men. I only realized recently that I went both ways.”
Era laughed, shaking his head. “I’ve accepted your apology already. And I suppose I could take that as a compliment, if only I wasn’t a victim. If it makes you feel any better, I’ve never met a bisexual pirate before.”
Remi laughed uncomfortably. “Anyway, I was headed towards this small island far east of here, drawn on this map I have…I was more of a treasure hunter than a pirate, I’ll admit. I’ve never pillaged a single village in my life, even before the great uniting of the islands.”
“What’s that? This ‘uniting’ thing? I’ve heard someone speak of it before…”
“You’re really not from around here, are you? Basically, there was a period of darkness like the one you said earlier was coming up, and a hero named Link saved us from it, uniting the islands that had resulted from the battle with his enemy’s Triforce of Power.”
“Triforce?”
“Like the triangle you have around your neck…except there’re three of them.”
Era nodded, looking down at his necklace. “Like this, huh?”
“Yup,” Remi said with a smile. “Maybe you really are a hero. You’ve got a sword an all. But tell me something. Why aren’t you wearing any underwear?”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kage sat up on his bed. He felt horrible; depressed, helpless. Era could be anywhere by then. But why had he left? After dinner the night before, the others had promised to go looking for Era the next day, saying it’d be too dangerous to venture out at night. Kage wished he’d gone himself, but…
What would Era say the next time he saw him? The kiss’s aftermath had been nothing short of horrible.
~END CHAPTER TWELVE~
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Tue, 07 Mar 2006 16:43:36 +0000
--Reserved--
First Lady Knight
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Wed, 15 Mar 2006 04:39:43 +0000
I thought it was really good. I would like to read more of it soon! It's just so interesting how someone from our world could go into Hyrule and it's just so different. I have not read anything like this before.
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Wed, 15 Mar 2006 15:35:42 +0000
Silent Princess Jasmine
I thought it was really good. I would like to read more of it soon! It's just so interesting how someone from our world could go into Hyrule and it's just so different. I have not read anything like this before.
Thank you! I'll be sure to write more soon. Thanks for the positive feedback! I'm glad someone likes my idea. ^^
killedvictim10
(?)Community Member
- Report Post
- Posted: Wed, 15 Mar 2006 16:37:13 +0000
This is great writing! xd
shuufly
(?)Community Member
Offline
- Report Post
- Posted: Wed, 15 Mar 2006 18:22:33 +0000
Kaguro
This is great writing! xd
Yay~! x3
killedvictim10
(?)Community Member
- Report Post
- Posted: Wed, 15 Mar 2006 18:35:25 +0000
BUMP! surprised
